- X
Chapter 1
Chapter 1 Verse 1
1 Ἀρχὴ
746 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
εὐαγγελίου
2098 N-GSN
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ,
5547 N-GSM
Υἱοῦ
5207 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Θεοῦ!  1
2316 N-GSM
1. A beginning[1] of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, Son of God![2]
Chapter 1 Verse 2
2 Ὡς  2
5613 ADV
γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
προφήταις  3
4396 N-DPM
— “Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἐγὼ  4
1473 P-1NS
ἀποστέλλω
649 V-PAI-1S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄγγελόν
32 N-ASM
μου
1473 P-1GS
πρὸ
4253 PREP
προσώπου
4383 N-GSN
σου,
4771 P-2GS
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
κατασκευάσει
2680 V-FAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδόν
3598 N-ASF
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἔμπροσθέν
1715 PREP
σου.”  5
4771 P-2GS
2. As it is written in the prophets[3] —”Take note, I am sending my messenger ahead of you, who will prepare your way before you.”[4]
Chapter 1 Verse 3
3 “Φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
βοῶντος:
994 V-PAP-GSM
‘Ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐρήμῳ
2048 A-DSF
ἑτοιμάσατε
2090 V-AAM-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδὸν
3598 N-ASF
Κυρίου,
2962 N-GSM
εὐθείας
2117 A-APF
ποιεῖτε
4160 V-PAM-2P
τὰς
3588 T-APF
τρίβους
5147 N-APF
αὐτοῦ’!”
846 P-GSM

3. “A voice calling out: ‘In the wilderness prepare the way of the LORD, make His paths straight!’”[5]
Chapter 1 Verse 4
4 Ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
Ἰωάννης  6
2491 N-NSM
βαπτίζων
907 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐρήμῳ
2048 A-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κηρύσσων
2784 V-PAP-NSM
βάπτισμα
908 N-ASN
μετανοίας
3341 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἄφεσιν
859 N-ASF
ἁμαρτιῶν.
266 N-GPF
4. John started baptizing in the wilderness[6] and proclaiming a baptism of repentance for forgiveness of sins.[7]
Chapter 1 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξεπορεύετο  7
1607 V-INI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF

3588 T-NSF
Ἰουδαία
2449 N-NSF
χώρα
5561 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Ἱεροσολυμῖται,
2415 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐβαπτίζοντο
907 V-IPI-3P
πάντες  8
3956 A-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰορδάνῃ
2446 N-DSM
ποταμῷ
4215 N-DSM
ὑπ᾽
5259 PREP
αὐτοῦ,  9
846 P-GSM
ἐξομολογούμενοι
1843 V-PMP-NPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἁμαρτίας
266 N-APF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
5. Well, the whole Judean countryside and the Jerusalemites started going out to him, and were all being baptized by him in the Jordan River, confessing their sins.
Chapter 1 Verse 6
6 Ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
 10
3588 T-NSM
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
ἐνδεδυμένος
1746 V-RMP-NSM
τρίχας
2359 N-APF
καμήλου
2574 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ζώνην
2223 N-ASF
δερματίνην
1193 A-ASF
περὶ
4012 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὀσφὺν
3751 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐσθίων
2068 V-PAP-NSM
ἀκρίδας
200 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μέλι
3192 N-ASN
ἄγριον.
66 A-ASN
6. Now John was clothed with camel’s hair and with a leather belt around his waist; and he was eating locusts and wild honey.[8]
Chapter 1 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκήρυσσεν
2784 V-IAI-3S
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἰσχυρότερός
2478 A-NSM-C
μου
1473 P-1GS
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
μου,
1473 P-1GS
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἰμὶ
1510 V-PAI-1S
ἱκανὸς
2425 A-NSM
κύψας
2955 V-AAP-NSM
λῦσαι
3089 V-AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἱμάντα
2438 N-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὑποδημάτων
5266 N-GPN
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
7. And he was proclaiming: “After me my Superior is coming, whose sandal strap I am not worthy to stoop down and loosen.
Chapter 1 Verse 8
8 Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
μὲν  11
3303 PRT
ἐβάπτισα
907 V-AAI-1S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἐν  12
1722 PREP
ὕδατι,
5204 N-DSN
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
βαπτίσει
907 V-FAI-3S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἐν
1722 PREP
Πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
Ἁγίῳ.”
40 A-DSN
8. I indeed baptized you with water, but He will baptize you with Holy Spirit.”[9]
Chapter 1 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκείναις
1565 D-DPF
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις,
2250 N-DPF
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
 13
3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ναζαρὲτ  14
3478 N-PRI
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας
1056 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐβαπτίσθη
907 V-API-3S
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
Ἰωάννου
2491 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰορδάνην.  15
2446 N-ASM
9. Well it happened in those days that Jesus came from Natsareth of Galilee and was baptized by John in the Jordan.
Chapter 1 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  16
2112 ADV
ἀναβαίνων
305 V-PAP-NSM
ἀπὸ  17
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὕδατος
5204 N-GSN
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
σχιζομένους
4977 V-PPP-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
οὐρανοὺς
3772 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Πνεῦμα,
4151 N-ASN
ὡσει  18
5616 ADV
περιστερὰν,
4058 N-ASF
καταβαῖνον
2597 V-PAP-ASN
ἐπ᾿  19
1909 PREP
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
10. And immediately upon coming up from[10] the water He saw the heavens being torn open and the Spirit, like a dove, descending upon Him.
Chapter 1 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν:
3772 N-GPM
“Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱός
5207 N-NSM
μου,
1473 P-1GS

3588 T-NSM
ἀγαπητός,
27 A-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
 20
3739 R-DSM
εὐδόκησα!”  21
2106 V-AAI-1S
11. And a Voice came from the heavens: “You are my Son, the beloved, in whom I am well pleased!”[11]
Chapter 1 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  22
2112 ADV
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐκβάλλει
1544 V-PAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἔρημον.
2048 A-ASF
12. Immediately the Spirit impelled Him into the wilderness.
Chapter 1 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἐκεῖ  23
1563 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐρήμῳ
2048 A-DSF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
τεσσαράκοντα  24
5062 A-NUI
πειραζόμενος
3985 V-PPP-NSM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Σατανᾶ,
4567 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
θηρίων·
2342 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄγγελοι
32 N-NPM
διηκόνουν
1247 V-IAI-3P
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
13. And He was there in the wilderness forty days being tested[12] by Satan, and was with the wild animals;[13] and the angels were ministering to Him.[14]
Chapter 1 Verse 14
14 Μετὰ
3326 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
παραδοθῆναι
3860 V-APN
τὸν  25
3588 T-ASM
Ἰωάννην,
2491 N-ASM
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
 26
3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Γαλιλαίαν
1056 N-ASF
κηρύσσων
2784 V-PAP-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εὐαγγέλιον
2098 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλείας  27
932 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
14. Now after John was put in prison,[15] Jesus went into Galilee proclaiming the Gospel of the Kingdom[16] of God,
Chapter 1 Verse 15
15 καὶ  28
2532 CONJ
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Πεπλήρωται
4137 V-RPI-3S

3588 T-NSM
καιρὸς
2540 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤγγικεν
1448 V-RAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
Μετανοεῖτε
3340 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πιστεύετε
4100 V-PAM-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
εὐαγγελίῳ.”
2098 N-DSN
15. and saying: “The time has been fulfilled and the Kingdom of God has approached. Repent and believe in the Gospel.”[17]
Chapter 1 Verse 16
16 Περιπατῶν
4043 V-PAP-NSM
δὲ  29
1161 CONJ
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν
2281 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας
1056 N-GSF
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
Σίμωνα
4613 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἀνδρέαν
406 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀδελφὸν
80 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Σίμωνος,  30
4613 N-GSM
βάλλοντας
906 V-PAP-APM
ἀμφίβληστρον  31
293 N-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
θαλάσσῃ,
2281 N-DSF
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἁλιεῖς.
231 N-NPM
16. Then, as He was walking beside the Sea of Galilee, He saw Simon and Andrew his brother, of Simon,[18] casting a circular net onto the water,[19] for they were fishermen.
Chapter 1 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς:
2424 N-NSM
“Δεῦτε
1205 V-PAM-2P
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
μου,
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιήσω
4160 V-FAI-1S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
γενέσθαι
1096 V-2ADN
ἁλιεῖς
231 N-APM
ἀνθρώπων”.
444 N-GPM
17. So Jesus said to them: “Come, follow me and I will turn you into fishers of men.”[20]
Chapter 1 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  32
2112 ADV
ἀφέντες
863 V-2AAP-NPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δίκτυα
1350 N-APN
αὐτῶν  33
846 P-GPM
ἠκολούθησαν
190 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
18. At once they left their nets[21] and followed Him.
Chapter 1 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προβὰς
4260 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐκεῖθεν  34
1564 ADV
ὀλίγον
3641 ADV
εἶδεν  35
3708 V-2AAI-3S
Ἰάκωβον,
2385 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ζεβεδαίου,
2199 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀδελφὸν
80 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πλοίῳ
4143 N-DSN
καταρτίζοντας
2675 V-PAP-APM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δίκτυα.  36
1350 N-APN
19. And going on from there a little ways He saw James, son of Zebedee, and his brother John; they were in their boat mending their nets.
Chapter 1 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  37
2112 ADV
ἐκάλεσεν
2564 V-AAI-3S
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀφέντες
863 V-2AAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
Ζεβεδαῖον
2199 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πλοίῳ
4143 N-DSN
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μισθωτῶν
3411 N-GPM
ἀπῆλθον
565 V-2AAI-3P
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
20. Right away He called them, and leaving their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired men they followed Him.
Chapter 1 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσπορεύονται
1531 V-PNI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Καπερναούμ.  38
2584 N-PRI
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  39
2112 ADV
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
σάββασιν
4521 N-DPN
εἰσελθὼν
1525 V-2AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν  40
3588 T-ASF
συναγωγὴν
4864 N-ASF
ἐδίδασκεν.
1321 V-IAI-3S
21. Then they went into Capernaum.[22] The very next Sabbath He entered the synagogue and began to teach.
Chapter 1 Verse 22
22 Καὶ  41
2532 CONJ
ἐξεπλήσσοντο
1605 V-IPI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
διδαχῇ
1322 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
διδάσκων
1321 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
ἔχων,
2192 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
ὡς
5613 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γραμματεῖς.
1122 N-NPM
22. And they kept on being amazed at His teaching, because He was teaching them as one having authority, and not like the scribes.[23]
Chapter 1 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
συναγωγῇ
4864 N-DSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
ἀκαθάρτῳ·
169 A-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνέκραξεν
349 V-AAI-3S
23. Now there was a man in their synagogue with an unclean spirit; and he cried out,
Chapter 1 Verse 24
24 λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἔα,  42
1436 INJ
τί
5101 I-NSN
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σοί,
4771 P-2DS
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-VSM
Ναζαρηνέ?
3479 A-VSM
Ἦλθες
2064 V-2AAI-2S
ἀπολέσαι
622 V-AAN
ἡμᾶς?
2249 P-1AP
Οἶδά
1492 V-RAI-1S
σε
4771 P-2AS
τίς
5101 I-NSM
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S
— ὁ
3588 T-NSM
Ἅγιος
40 A-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ!”
2316 N-GSM
24. saying: “Hey, what do you want with us, Jesus Natsarene?![24] Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are—the Holy One of God!”
Chapter 1 Verse 25
25 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπετίμησεν
2008 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Φιμώθητι
5392 V-APM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔξελθε
1831 V-2AAM-2S
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτοῦ!”  43
846 P-GSM
25. So Jesus rebuked him saying: “Shut up and get out of him!”[25]
Chapter 1 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
σπαράξαν
4682 V-AAP-NSN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἀκάθαρτον,
169 A-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κράξαν  44
2896 V-AAP-NSN
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ
3173 A-DSF
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
26. The unclean spirit, convulsing him and crying with a loud voice, came out of him.[26]
Chapter 1 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθαμβήθησαν
2284 V-API-3P
πάντες,  45
3956 A-NPM
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
συζητεῖν
412 V-PAN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἑαυτοὺς,  46
1438 F-3APM
λέγοντας:  47
3004 V-PAP-APM
“Τί
5101 I-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τοῦτο?
3778 D-NSN
Τίς
5101 I-NSF

3588 T-NSF
διδαχὴ
1322 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
καινὴ
2537 A-NSF
αὕτη?
3778 D-NSF
Ὁτι  48
3754 CONJ
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
πνεύμασιν
4151 N-DPN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἀκαθάρτοις
169 A-DPN
ἐπιτάσσει,
2004 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑπακούουσιν
5219 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ!”
846 P-DSM
27. And all were astounded, so that they questioned among themselves, saying: “What is this? What can this new doctrine be?[27] Because with authority he commands even the unclean spirits, and they obey him!”
Chapter 1 Verse 28
28 Ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
δὲ  49
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἀκοὴ
189 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εὐθὺς  50
2112 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὅλην
3650 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
περίχωρον
4066 A-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας.
1056 N-GSF
28. So His fame spread directly into the whole surrounding area of Galilee.
Chapter 1 Verse 29
29 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  51
2112 ADV
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
συναγωγῆς
4864 N-GSF
ἐξελθόντες
1831 V-2AAP-NPM
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF
Σίμωνος
4613 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἀνδρέου,
406 N-GSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
Ἰακώβου
2385 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννου.
2491 N-GSM
29. Immediately upon exiting the synagogue they went into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
Chapter 1 Verse 30
30 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πενθερὰ
3994 N-NSF
τοῦ  52
5120 T-GSM
Σίμωνος
4613 N-GSM
κατέκειτο
2621 V-INI-3S
πυρέσσουσα,
4445 V-PAP-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  53
2112 ADV
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτῆς.
846 P-GSF
30. Simon’s mother-in-law was lying down with a fever,[28] so without delay they told Him about her.
Chapter 1 Verse 31
31 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσελθὼν
4334 V-2AAP-NSM
ἤγειρεν
1453 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὴν,
846 P-ASF
κρατήσας
2902 V-AAP-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χειρὸς
5495 N-GSF
αὐτῆς,  54
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀφῆκεν
863 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF

3588 T-NSM
πυρετὸς
4446 N-NSM
εὐθέως  55
2112 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διηκόνει
1247 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
31. So He went and grasping her hand lifted her up; immediately the fever left her and she began to serve them.[29]
Chapter 1 Verse 32
32 Ὀψίας
3798 A-GSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
γενομένης,
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἔδυ
5143 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἥλιος,
2246 N-NSM
ἔφερον
5342 V-IAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
κακῶς
2560 ADV
ἔχοντας
2192 V-PAP-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δαιμονιζομένους.
1139 V-PNP-APM
32. That evening, when the sun had set, they started bringing to Him all who were sick and the demonized.
Chapter 1 Verse 33
33 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
πόλις
4172 N-NSF
ὅλη
3650 A-NSF
ἐπισυνηγμένη
1996 V-RPP-NSF
ἦν  56
1510 V-IAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θύραν,
2374 N-ASF
33. So much so that the whole town was gathered at the door,
Chapter 1 Verse 34
34 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθεράπευσεν
2323 V-AAI-3S
πολλοὺς
4183 A-APM
κακῶς
2560 ADV
ἔχοντας
2192 V-PAP-APM
ποικίλαις
4164 A-DPF
νόσοις
3554 N-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δαιμόνια
1140 N-APN
πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
ἐξέβαλεν·
1544 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἤφιεν
863 V-IAI-3S
λαλεῖν
2980 V-PAN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δαιμόνια,
1140 N-APN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ᾔδεισαν
1492 V-2LAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
Χριστὸν
5547 N-ASM
εἶναι.  57
1510 V-PAN
34. and He healed many who were sick with various diseases and cast out many demons; and He did not allow the demons to speak, because they knew He was Messiah.[30]
Chapter 1 Verse 35
35 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πρωῒ
4404 ADV
ἔννυχον  58
1773 ADV
λίαν
3029 ADV
ἀναστὰς,
450 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπῆλθεν  59
565 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἔρημον
2048 A-ASM
τόπον,
5117 N-ASM
κἀκεῖ
2546 ADV-K
προσηύχετο.
4336 V-INI-3S
35. Now very early, still night, He got up, slipped out, and went off to a solitary place, where He was praying.
Chapter 1 Verse 36
36 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατεδίωξαν  60
2614 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
 61
3588 T-NSM
Σίμων
4613 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
36. Simon and those with him hunted for Him,
Chapter 1 Verse 37
37 καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὑρόντες  62
2147 V-2AAP-NPM
αὐτὸν  63
846 P-ASM
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Πάντες
3956 A-NPM
σε
4771 P-2AS
ζητοῦσιν”.  64
2212 V-PAI-3P
37. and upon finding Him they said to Him, “Everyone is looking for you.”
Chapter 1 Verse 38
38 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ἄγωμεν  65
71 V-PAS-1P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἐχομένας
2192 V-PPP-APF
κωμοπόλεις,
2969 N-APF
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκεῖ  66
1563 ADV
κηρύξω·
2784 V-AAS-1S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐλήλυθα.”  67
2064 V-2RAI-1S
38. But He said to them: “Let us go to the neighboring towns, so I can preach there also; that is why I have come.”[31]
Chapter 1 Verse 39
39 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν  68
1510 V-IAI-3S
κηρύσσων
2784 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
συναγωγαῖς  69
4864 N-DPF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὅλην
3650 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Γαλιλαίαν,
1056 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δαιμόνια
1140 N-APN
ἐκβάλλων.
1544 V-PAP-NSM
39. He was constantly preaching in their synagogues throughout all Galilee, and also casting out demons.[32]
Chapter 1 Verse 40
40 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
λεπρὸς
3015 A-NSM
παρακαλῶν
3870 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γονυπετῶν
1120 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτὸν  70
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ἐὰν
1437 COND
θέλῃς,
2309 V-PAS-2S
δύνασαί
1410 V-PNI-2S
με
1473 P-1AS
καθαρίσαι”.
2511 V-AAN
40. A leper came to Him, imploring Him, kneeling before Him and saying to Him, “If you want to, you are able to cleanse me.”
Chapter 1 Verse 41
41 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς  71
2424 N-NSM
σπλαγχνισθείς,
4697 V-AOP-NSM
ἐκτείνας
1614 V-AAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρα
5495 N-ASF
ἥψατο
680 V-ADI-3S
αὐτοῦ  72
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Θέλω·
2309 V-PAI-1S
καθαρίσθητι!”
2511 V-APM-2S
41. So being moved with compassion, Jesus stretched out His hand and touched him,[33] and said to him: “I want to; be cleansed!”
Chapter 1 Verse 42
42 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰπόντος
3004 V-2AAP-GSM
αὐτοῦ,  73
846 P-GSM
εὐθέως  74
2112 ADV
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM

3588 T-NSF
λέπρα,  75
3014 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκαθαρίσθη.
2511 V-API-3S
42. And when He said this, immediately the leprosy left him, and he was cleansed.
Chapter 1 Verse 43
43 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐμβριμησάμενος
1690 V-ADP-NSM
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
εὐθέως  76
2112 ADV
ἐξέβαλεν
1544 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
43. And He sent him away at once, sternly warning him,
Chapter 1 Verse 44
44 καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ:
846 P-DSM
“Ὁρα
3708 V-PAM-2S
μηδενὶ
3367 A-DSM-N
μηδὲν
3367 A-ASN-N
εἴπῃς·
3004 V-2AAS-2S
ἀλλ᾿  77
235 CONJ
ὕπαγε,
5217 V-PAM-2S
σεαυτὸν
4572 F-2ASM
δεῖξον
1166 V-AAM-2S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἱερεῖ
2409 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσένεγκαι  78
4374 V-2AAN
περὶ
4012 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
καθαρισμοῦ
2512 N-GSM
σου
4771 P-2GS

3739 R-APN
προσέταξεν
4367 V-AAI-3S
Μωσῆς,  79
3475 N-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
μαρτύριον
3142 N-ASN
αὐτοῖς.”
846 P-DPM
44. by saying: “See that you say nothing to anyone; but go, show yourself to the priest and offer for your cleansing the things that Moses commanded, as a testimony to them.”[34]
Chapter 1 Verse 45
45 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐξελθὼν
1831 V-2AAP-NSM
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
κηρύσσειν
2784 V-PAN
πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διαφημίζειν
1310 V-PAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον,
3056 N-ASM
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
μηκέτι
3371 ADV-N
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
δύνασθαι
1410 V-PNN
φανερῶς
5320 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
εἰσελθεῖν,
1525 V-2AAN
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἔξω
1854 ADV
ἐν  80
1722 PREP
ἐρήμοις
2048 A-DPM
τόποις
5117 N-DPM
ἦν·
1510 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρχοντο
2064 V-INI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πανταχόθεν.  81
3836 ADV
45. However he went out and began to proclaim it freely, spreading the news,[35] so that He was no longer able to enter a town openly, but remained outside in deserted places; yet they kept coming to Him from all over.[36]
Chapter 2
Chapter 2 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
πάλιν  1
3825 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
Καπερναοὺμ  2
2584 N-PRI
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ἡμερῶν,
2250 N-GPF
καὶ  3
2532 CONJ
ἠκούσθη
191 V-API-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
οἶκόν  4
3624 N-ASM
ἐστιν.
1510 V-PAI-3S
1. Well a few days later, He again entered Capernaum, and it was heard that He was at home.
Chapter 2 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  5
2112 ADV
συνήχθησαν
4863 V-API-3P
πολλοί
4183 A-NPM
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
μηκέτι
3371 ADV-N
χωρεῖν,
5562 V-PAN
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θύραν,
2374 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλάλει
2980 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον.
3056 N-ASM
2. Without delay so many were gathered together that there was no more room, not even around the door, and He was speaking the Word to them.
Chapter 2 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔρχονται
2064 V-PNI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
παραλυτικὸν
3885 A-ASM
φέροντες,  6
5342 V-PAP-NPM
αἰρόμενον
142 V-PPP-ASM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τεσσάρων.
5064 A-GPM
3. Then four men came, carrying a paralytic to Him.
Chapter 2 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
δυνάμενοι
1410 V-PNP-NPM
προσεγγίσαι  7
4331 V-AAN
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον,
3793 N-ASM
ἀπεστέγασαν
648 V-AAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
στέγην
4721 N-ASF
ὅπου
3699 ADV
ἦν·
1510 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξορύξαντες
1846 V-AAP-NPM
χαλῶσιν
5465 V-PAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κράββατον  8
2895 N-ASM
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
 9
3739 R-DSM

3588 T-NSM
παραλυτικὸς
3885 A-NSM
κατέκειτο.
2621 V-INI-3S
4. And not being able to get near Him because of the crowd, they removed the roof where He was;[1] upon breaking through they lowered the pallet on which the paralytic was lying.
Chapter 2 Verse 5
5 Ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ  10
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πίστιν
4102 N-ASF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
παραλυτικῷ,
3885 A-DSM
“Τέκνον,
5043 N-VSN
ἀφέωνταί  11
863 V-RPI-3P
σοι
4771 P-2DS
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἁμαρτίαι
266 N-NPF
σου”.  12
4771 P-2GS
5. So seeing their faith Jesus says to the paralytic, “Son, your sins are forgiven you.”
Chapter 2 Verse 6
6 Ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
δέ
1161 CONJ
τινες
5100 X-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
γραμματέων
1122 N-GPM
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
καθήμενοι,
2521 V-PNP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διαλογιζόμενοι
1260 V-PNP-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
καρδίαις
2588 N-DPF
αὐτῶν:
846 P-GPM
6. Now some of the scribes were sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts:
Chapter 2 Verse 7
7 “Τί
5101 I-ASN
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
οὕτως
3779 ADV
λαλεῖ
2980 V-PAI-3S
βλασφημίας?  13
988 N-APF
Τίς
5101 I-NSM
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
ἀφιέναι
863 V-PAN
ἁμαρτίας
266 N-APF
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἷς,
1520 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεός?”
2316 N-NSM
7. “Why does this guy speak blasphemies like that? Who can forgive sins but God alone?”
Chapter 2 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  14
2112 ADV
ἐπιγνοὺς
1921 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὕτως
3779 ADV
αὐτοὶ  15
846 P-NPM
διαλογίζονται
1260 V-PNI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτοῖς
1438 F-3DPM
εἶπεν  16
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
διαλογίζεσθε
1260 V-PNI-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
καρδίαις
2588 N-DPF
ὑμῶν?
5210 P-2GP
8. Immediately Jesus perceived in His spirit what they were reasoning within themselves[2] and said to them: “Why are you reasoning these things in your hearts?
Chapter 2 Verse 9
9 Τί
5101 I-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
εὐκοπώτερον:
2123 A-NSN-C
εἰπεῖν
3004 V-2AAN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
παραλυτικῷ,
3885 A-DSM
‘Ἀφέωνταί  17
863 V-RPI-3P
σου  18
4771 P-2GS
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἁμαρτίαι’,
266 N-NPF

2228 PRT
εἰπεῖν,
3004 V-2AAN
‘Ἔγειραι  19
1453 V-AMM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἆρον
142 V-AAM-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κράββατον
2895 N-ASM
σου  20
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιπάτει!’?
4043 V-PAM-2S
9. Which is easier:[3] to say to the paralytic, ‘Your sins have been forgiven’, or to say, ‘Get up, pick up your pallet and start walking!’?
Chapter 2 Verse 10
10 Ἵνα
2443 CONJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰδῆτε
1492 V-RAS-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
ἀφιέναι
863 V-PAN
ἁμαρτίας”  21
266 N-APF
— λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
παραλυτικῷ:
3885 A-DSM
10. But so that you may know that the Son of the Man[4] has authority on the earth to forgive sins”—He says to the paralytic:
Chapter 2 Verse 11
11 “Σοὶ
4771 P-2DS
λέγω,
3004 V-PAI-1S
ἔγειραι  22
1453 V-AMM-2S
καὶ  23
2532 CONJ
ἆρον
142 V-AAM-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κράββατόν
2895 N-ASM
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὕπαγε
5217 V-PAM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκόν
3624 N-ASM
σου!”
4771 P-2GS
11. “To you I say, get up, pick up your pallet and go to your house!”
Chapter 2 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠγέρθη
1453 V-API-3S
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
καὶ  24
2532 CONJ
ἄρας
142 V-AAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κράββατον
2895 N-ASM
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
ἐναντίον  25
1726 ADV
πάντων·
3956 A-GPM
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
ἐξίστασθαι
1839 V-PMN
πάντας
3956 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δοξάζειν
1392 V-PAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν,
2316 N-ASM
λέγοντας
3004 V-PAP-APM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Οὐδέποτε
3763 ADV-N
οὕτως  26
3779 ADV
εἴδομεν!”
3708 V-2AAI-1P
12. So forthwith he got up, picked up his pallet and went out in front of them all; so that all were amazed and glorified God, saying, “We never saw anything like this!”[5]
Chapter 2 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
πάλιν
3825 ADV
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν·
2281 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
ἤρχετο
2064 V-INI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδίδασκεν
1321 V-IAI-3S
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
13. Then He went out again by the sea; and the whole crowd came to Him, and He began to teach them.
Chapter 2 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παράγων,  27
3855 V-PAP-NSM
εἶδεν  28
3708 V-2AAI-3S
Λευὶν  29
3018 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀλφαίου
256 N-GSM
καθήμενον
2521 V-PNP-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
τελώνιον,
5058 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ἀκολούθει
190 V-PAM-2S
μοι”.
1473 P-1DS
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
ἠκολούθησεν
190 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
14. As He passed by,[6] He saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the tax office, and He said to him, “Follow me!” So he got up and followed Him.
Chapter 2 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο,  30
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ  31
3588 T-DSM
κατακεῖσθαι
2621 V-PNN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
οἰκίᾳ
3614 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
τελῶναι
5057 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἁμαρτωλοὶ
268 A-NPM
συνανέκειντο
4873 V-INI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
πολλοί
4183 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠκολούθησαν  32
190 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
15. Now it happened, as He was reclining at the table in his house,[7] that many tax collectors and sinners[8] joined Jesus and His disciples at the table; for there were many and they followed Him.
Chapter 2 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γραμματεῖς
1122 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι,  33
5330 N-NPM
ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐσθίοντα  34
2068 V-PAP-ASM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
τελωνῶν
5057 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἁμαρτωλῶν,  35
268 A-GPM
ἔλεγον
3004 V-IAI-3P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
“Τί
5101 I-NSN
ὅτι  36
3754 CONJ
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
τελωνῶν
5057 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἁμαρτωλῶν
268 A-GPM
ἐσθίει
2068 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πίνει?”  37
4095 V-PAI-3S
16. The scribes and the Pharisees, seeing Him eating with the tax collectors and sinners, said to His disciples, “Why is it that He is eating and drinking with the tax collectors and sinners?”
Chapter 2 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκούσας
191 V-AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:  38
846 P-DPM
“Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
χρείαν
5532 N-ASF
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἰσχύοντες
241 V-PAP-NPM
ἰατροῦ,
2395 N-GSM
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κακῶς
2560 ADV
ἔχοντες.
2192 V-PAP-NPM
Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-1S
καλέσαι
2564 V-AAN
δικαίους,
1342 A-APM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
ἁμαρτωλοὺς
268 A-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
μετάνοιαν.”  39
3341 N-ASF
17. Upon hearing it Jesus said to them: “It is not the healthy who have need of a doctor, but those who are sick. I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.”[9]
Chapter 2 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
Ἰωάννου
2491 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Φαρισαίων  40
5330 N-GPM
νηστεύοντες·
3522 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔρχονται
2064 V-PNI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Διὰ
1223 PREP
τὶ
5101 I-ASN
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
Ἰωάννου
2491 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ  41
3588 T-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Φαρισαίων
5330 N-GPM
νηστεύουσιν,
3522 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
σοὶ
4674 S-2SNPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
νηστεύουσιν?”
3522 V-PAI-3P
18. Now John’s disciples and those of the Pharisees were fasting; and they came and said to Him, “Why do John’s disciples and those of the Pharisees fast, but your disciples do not?”
Chapter 2 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς:
2424 N-NSM
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
δύνανται
1410 V-PNI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
υἱοὶ
5207 N-NPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νυμφῶνος,
3567 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSM

3588 T-NSM
νυμφίος
3566 N-NSM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
νηστεύειν?
3522 V-PAN
Ὁσον
3745 K-ASM
χρόνον
5550 N-ASM
μεθ᾽
3326 PREP
ἑαυτῶν
1438 F-3GPM
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
νυμφίον  42
3566 N-ASM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύνανται
1410 V-PNI-3P
νηστεύειν.
3522 V-PAN
19. So Jesus said to them: “Can the groomsmen fast while the bridegroom is with them? As long as they have the bridegroom to themselves they cannot fast.
Chapter 2 Verse 20
20 Ἐλεύσονται
2064 V-FDI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἡμέραι
2250 N-NPF
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ἀπαρθῇ
522 V-APS-3S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM

3588 T-NSM
νυμφίος,
3566 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τότε
5119 ADV
νηστεύσουσιν,
3522 V-FAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκείναις
1565 D-DPF
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις.  43
2250 N-DPF
20. But the time will come when the bridegroom will be taken away from them, and then they will fast, in those days.[10]
Chapter 2 Verse 21
21 “Καὶ  44
2532 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἐπίβλημα
1915 N-ASN
ῥάκους
4470 N-GSN
ἀγνάφου
46 A-GSN
ἐπιρράπτει  45
1976 V-PAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
ἱματίῳ
2440 N-DSN
παλαιῷ,  46
3820 A-DSN
εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μή,  47
3361 PRT-N
αἴρει
142 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πλήρωμα
4138 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ  48
846 P-GSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
καινὸν
2537 A-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
παλαιοῦ,
3820 A-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
χεῖρον
5501 A-NSN
σχίσμα
4978 N-NSN
γίνεται.
1096 V-PNI-3S
21. “Further, no one sews a patch of unshrunk cloth on an old garment, or else the new tears away some of the old, and a worse hole results.
Chapter 2 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
βάλλει
906 V-PAI-3S
οἶνον
3631 N-ASM
νέον
3501 A-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀσκοὺς
779 N-APM
παλαιούς,
3820 A-APM
εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μή,
3361 PRT-N
ῥήσσει  49
4486 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
οἶνος
3631 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
νέος  50
3501 A-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀσκούς,
779 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
οἶνος
3631 N-NSM
ἐκχεῖται
1632 V-PPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀσκοὶ
779 N-NPM
ἀπολοῦνται·  51
622 V-FMI-3P
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
οἶνον
3631 N-ASM
νέον
3501 A-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀσκοὺς
779 N-APM
καινοὺς
2537 A-APM
βλητέον.”  52
992 A-NSN
22. And no one puts new wine into old wineskins, or else the new wine bursts the wineskins, the wine spills out and the skins will be ruined; rather, new wine must be put into new wineskins.”[11]
Chapter 2 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
παραπορεύεσθαι
3899 V-PDN
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
σάββασιν,  53
4521 N-DPN
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
σπορίμων,
4702 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρξαντο
756 V-ADI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ  54
846 P-GSM
ὁδὸν
3598 N-ASF
ποιεῖν,
4160 V-PAN
τίλλοντες
5089 V-PAP-NPM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
στάχυας.
4719 N-APM
23. Now it happened, on a Sabbath, that He was passing through some grain fields, and His disciples began to make a path, picking the heads of grain.
Chapter 2 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
ἔλεγον
3004 V-IAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ἴδε,
3708 V-2AAM-2S
τί
5101 I-ASN
ποιοῦσιν
4160 V-PAI-3P
ἐν  55
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
σάββασιν
4521 N-DPN

3739 R-ASN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔξεστιν?”
1832 V-PAI-3S
24. So the Pharisees said to Him, “Just look, why are they doing on a Sabbath that which is not permitted?”
Chapter 2 Verse 25
25 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἔλεγεν  56
3004 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Οὐδέποτε
3763 ADV-N
ἀνέγνωτε
314 V-2AAI-2P
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
Δαυὶδ,
1138 N-PRI
ὅτε
3753 ADV
χρείαν
5532 N-ASF
ἔσχεν
2192 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπείνασεν,
3983 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ?
846 P-GSM
25. And He said to them: “Did you never read what David did when he was in need and hungry, he and those with him?
Chapter 2 Verse 26
26 Πῶς
4459 ADV
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
(ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
Ἀβιάθαρ  57
8 N-PRI
ἀρχιερέως)
749 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
προθέσεως
4286 N-GSF
ἔφαγεν,
5315 V-2AAI-3S
οὓς
3739 R-APM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔξεστιν
1832 V-PAI-3S
φαγεῖν
5315 V-2AAN
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἱερεῦσιν,  58
2409 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
οὖσιν?”
1510 V-PAP-DPM
26. How he entered the house of God (making Abiathar high priest)[12] and ate the consecrated bread, which only priests are permitted to eat, and shared it with those who were with him?”
Chapter 2 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σάββατον
4521 N-ASN
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄνθρωπον
444 N-ASM
ἐγένετο,  59
1096 V-2ADI-3S
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N

3588 T-NSM
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
σάββατον.
4521 N-ASN
27. Then He said to them: “The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath.[13]
Chapter 2 Verse 28
28 Ὥστε
5620 CONJ
Κύριός
2962 N-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
σαββάτου.”
4521 N-GSN
28. Therefore the Son of the Man is Lord even of the Sabbath.”[14]
Chapter 3
Chapter 3 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
πάλιν
3825 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
συναγωγήν,
4864 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ἐξηραμμένην
3583 V-RPP-ASF
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρα.
5495 N-ASF
1. Another time He went into the synagogue, and there was a man there with a withered hand.
Chapter 3 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρετήρουν
3906 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
εἰ
1487 COND
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
σάββασιν
4521 N-DPN
θεραπεύσει
2323 V-FAI-3S
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
κατηγορήσωσιν
2723 V-AAS-3P
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
2. So they watched Him closely, whether He would heal him on the Sabbath, so that they might accuse Him.
Chapter 3 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀνθρώπῳ
444 N-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἐξηραμμένην
3583 V-RPP-ASF
ἔχοντι
2192 V-PAP-DSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρα,  1
5495 N-ASF
“Ἔγειραι  2
1453 V-AMM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μέσον”.
3319 A-ASN
3. Well, He says to the man with the withered hand, “Come out in the middle!”
Chapter 3 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ἔξεστιν
1832 V-PAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
σάββασιν
4521 N-DPN
ἀγαθοποιῆσαι  3
15 V-AAN

2228 PRT
κακοποιῆσαι,
2554 V-AAN
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
σῶσαι
4982 V-AAN

2228 PRT
ἀποκτεῖναι?”  4
615 V-AAN
Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐσιώπων.
4623 V-IAI-3P
4. Then He said to them: “Is it lawful on the Sabbath to do good or to do evil, to save life or to kill?” But they remained silent.
Chapter 3 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιβλεψάμενος
4017 V-AMP-NSM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ὀργῆς,
3709 N-GSF
συλλυπούμενος
4818 V-PNP-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πωρώσει
4457 N-DSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀνθρώπῳ,
444 N-DSM
“Ἔκτεινον
1614 V-AAM-2S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρά
5495 N-ASF
σου!”  5
4771 P-2GS
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξέτεινεν,
1614 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκατεστάθη  6
600 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
χεὶρ
5495 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὑγιὴς
5199 A-NSF
ὡς
5613 ADV

3588 T-NSF
ἄλλη!  7
243 A-NSF
5. After looking around at them with anger, being grieved at the hardness of their hearts,[1] He says to the man, “Stretch out your hand!” So he stretched, and his hand was restored as healthy as the other![2]
Chapter 3 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξελθόντες
1831 V-2AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
εὐθέως  8
2112 ADV
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἡρῳδιανῶν
2265 N-GPM
συμβούλιον
4824 N-ASN
ἐποίουν  9
4160 V-IAI-3P
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ὅπως
3704 ADV
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀπολέσωσιν.
622 V-AAS-3P
6. Then the Pharisees went straight out, and with the Herodians[3] started hatching a plot against Him, how they might destroy Him.
Chapter 3 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἀνεχώρησεν
402 V-AAI-3S
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν
3101 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ  10
846 P-GSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν·
2281 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολὺ
4183 A-NSN
πλῆθος
4128 N-NSN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας
1056 N-GSF
ἠκολούθησεν  11
190 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ  12
846 P-DSM
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰουδαίας
2449 N-GSF
7. Jesus withdrew with His disciples to the sea; and a large crowd from Galilee followed Him—also from Judea,
Chapter 3 Verse 8
8 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ἱεροσολύμων
2414 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰδουμαίας
2401 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πέραν
4008 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰορδάνου,
2446 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ  13
3588 T-NPM
περὶ
4012 PREP
Τύρον
5184 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σιδῶνα.
4605 N-ASF
Πλῆθος
4128 N-NSN
πολύ,
4183 A-NSN
ἀκούσαντες  14
191 V-AAP-NPM
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἐποίει,
4160 V-IAI-3S
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
8. from Jerusalem, from Idumea and beyond Jordan; even those around Tyre and Sidon. A huge crowd came to Him, having heard the sorts of things He kept doing.
Chapter 3 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
πλοιάριον
4142 N-NSN
προσκαρτερῇ
4342 V-PAS-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον,
3793 N-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
θλίβωσιν
2346 V-PAS-3P
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
9. So He told His disciples that a small boat should be kept ready for Him because of the crowd, lest they should press in on Him.
Chapter 3 Verse 10
10 Πολλοὺς
4183 A-APM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐθεράπευσεν,
2323 V-AAI-3S
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
ἐπιπίπτειν
1968 V-PAN
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἅψωνται,
680 V-AMS-3P
ὅσοι
3745 K-NPM
εἶχον
2192 V-IAI-3P
μάστιγας.
3148 N-APF
10. Because He had healed many, so that as many as had afflictions were pushing toward Him so as to touch Him.
Chapter 3 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
πνεύματα
4151 N-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἀκάθαρτα
169 A-NPN
— ὅταν
3752 CONJ
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐθεώρει,  15
2334 V-IAI-3S
προσέπιπτεν  16
4363 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔκραζεν,  17
2896 V-IAI-3S
λέγοντα  18
3004 V-PAP-NPN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ!”
2316 N-GSM
11. And the unclean spirits—whenever one saw Him, he would fall down before Him and cry out, saying, “You are the son of God!”
Chapter 3 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
ἐπετίμα
2008 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φανερὸν
5318 A-ASM
αὐτὸν  19
846 P-ASM
ποιήσωσιν.
4160 V-AAS-3P
12. And He kept giving them strict orders that they should not make Him known.[4]
Chapter 3 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναβαίνει
305 V-PAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄρος
3735 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκαλεῖται
4341 V-PNI-3S
οὓς
3739 R-APM
ἤθελεν
2309 V-IAI-3S
αὐτός,
846 P-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπῆλθον
565 V-2AAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
13. He went up on the mountain and summoned those whom He wanted, and they came to Him.
Chapter 3 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
δώδεκα,  20
1427 A-NUI
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ὦσιν
1510 V-PAS-3P
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἀποστέλλῃ
649 V-PAS-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
κηρύσσειν
2784 V-PAN
14. He appointed twelve,[5] that they might be with Him and that He might send them out to preach
Chapter 3 Verse 15
15 — καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔχειν
2192 V-PAN
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
θεραπεύειν
2323 V-PAN
τὰς
3588 T-APF
νόσους
3554 N-APF
καὶ  21
2532 CONJ
ἐκβάλλειν
1544 V-PAN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δαιμόνια.
1140 N-APN
15. —also to have authority to heal sicknesses and[6] to cast out demons:
Chapter 3 Verse 16
16 Καὶ  22
2532 CONJ
ἐπέθηκεν
2007 V-AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Σίμωνι
4613 N-DSM
ὄνομα  23
3686 N-ASN
Πέτρον,
4074 N-ASM
16. namely Peter (a name He gave to Simon);
Chapter 3 Verse 17
17 καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰάκωβον
2385 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ζεβεδαίου
2199 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀδελφὸν
80 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰακώβου
2385 N-GSM
(καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπέθηκεν
2007 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ὀνόματα  24
3686 N-APN
‘Βοανεργές’,  25
993 N-PRI

3739 R-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
‘Υἱοὶ
5207 N-NPM
βροντῆς’)·
1027 N-GSF
17. James son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James (and a name He gave to them was Boanerges, that is, ‘Sons of thunder’);
Chapter 3 Verse 18
18 καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἀνδρέαν
406 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Φίλιππον
5376 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Βαρθολομαῖον
918 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ματθαῖον  26
3156 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Θωμᾶν
2381 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰάκωβον
2385 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀλφαίου
256 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Θαδδαῖον
2280 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σίμωνα
4613 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Κανανίτην·  27
2581 N-ASM
18. Andrew, Phillip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Cananite;
Chapter 3 Verse 19
19 καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰούδαν
2455 N-ASM
Ἰσκαριώτην,  28
2469 N-ASM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρέδωκεν
3860 V-AAI-3S
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
19. and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed Him.
Chapter 3 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔρχονται  29
2064 V-PNI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
οἶκον·
3624 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνέρχεται
4905 V-PNI-3S
πάλιν  30
3825 ADV
ὄχλος,
3793 N-NSM
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
δύνασθαι
1410 V-PNN
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
μηδὲ  31
3366 CONJ
ἄρτον
740 N-ASM
φαγεῖν.
5315 V-2AAN
20. Then they went into a house;[7] and again a multitude gathered, so that they were not even able to eat bread.
Chapter 3 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐξῆλθον
1831 V-2AAI-3P
κρατῆσαι
2902 V-AAN
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
ἔλεγον
3004 V-IAI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ἐξέστη!”
1839 V-2AAI-3S
21. Well upon hearing this His family came to apprehend Him, because they were saying, “He is out of his mind!”[8]
Chapter 3 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γραμματεῖς
1122 N-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ἱεροσολύμων
2414 N-GPN
καταβάντες
2597 V-2AAP-NPM
ἔλεγον
3004 V-IAI-3P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Βεελζεβοὺλ
954 N-PRI
ἔχει”,
2192 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἄρχοντι
758 N-DSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
δαιμονίων
1140 N-GPN
ἐκβάλλει
1544 V-PAI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δαιμόνια”.
1140 N-APN
22. Then some scribes who had come down from Jerusalem[9] started saying, “He has Beelzebul,”[10] and “It is by the ruler of the demons that he casts out demons.”
Chapter 3 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκαλεσάμενος
4341 V-ADP-NSM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
παραβολαῖς
3850 N-DPF
ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Πῶς
4459 ADV-I
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
Σατανᾶς
4567 N-NSM
Σατανᾶν
4567 N-ASM
ἐκβάλλειν?
1544 V-PAN
23. So summoning them He started saying to them in parables: “How can Satan cast out Satan?
Chapter 3 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ἑαυτὴν
1438 F-3ASF
μερισθῇ,
3307 V-APS-3S
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
σταθῆναι
2476 V-APN

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
ἐκείνη.
1565 D-NSF
24. If a kingdom is divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
Chapter 3 Verse 25
25 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
οἰκία
3614 N-NSF
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ἑαυτὴν
1438 F-3ASF
μερισθῇ,
3307 V-APS-3S
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύναται  32
1410 V-PNI-3S
σταθῆναι
2476 V-APN

3588 T-NSF
οἰκία
3614 N-NSF
ἐκείνη.  33
1565 D-NSF
25. And if a household is divided against itself, that household cannot stand.
Chapter 3 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰ
1487 COND

3588 T-NSM
Σατανᾶς
4567 N-NSM
ἀνέστη
450 V-2AAI-3S
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ἑαυτὸν
1438 F-3ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μεμέρισται,  34
3307 V-RPI-3S
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
σταθῆναι,  35
2476 V-APN
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τέλος
5056 N-ASN
ἔχει.
2192 V-PAI-3S
26. And if Satan has risen up against himself and become divided, he cannot stand, but is finished.
Chapter 3 Verse 27
27 Οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
δύναται  36
1410 V-PNI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
σκεύη
4632 N-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἰσχυροῦ,
2478 A-GSM
εἰσελθὼν
1525 V-2AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν  37
3614 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
διαρπάσαι,
1283 V-AAN
ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἰσχυρὸν
2478 A-ASM
δήσῃ
1210 V-AAS-3S
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
τότε
5119 ADV
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
διαρπάσῃ.  38
1283 V-AAS-3S
27. No one can plunder the strong man’s goods,[11] invading his house, unless he first binds the strong man—then he may plunder the house.
Chapter 3 Verse 28
28 “Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
ἀφεθήσεται
863 V-FPI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἁμαρτήματα
265 N-NPN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
υἱοῖς
5207 N-DPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων,  39
444 N-GPM
καὶ  40
2532 CONJ
βλασφημίαι
988 N-NPF
ὅσας  41
3745 K-APF
ἂν  42
302 PRT
βλασφημήσωσιν·
987 V-AAS-3P
28. “Assuredly I say to you: all the sins of the sons of men can be forgiven, including whatever blasphemies they may utter;
Chapter 3 Verse 29
29 ὃς
3739 R-NSM
δ᾽
1161 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
βλασφημήσῃ
987 V-AAS-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Ἅγιον
40 A-ASN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
ἄφεσιν
859 N-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
αἰῶνα,
165 N-ASM
ἀλλ᾿  43
235 CONJ
ἔνοχός
1777 A-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
αἰωνίου
166 A-GSF
κρίσεως”  44
2920 N-GSF
29. but whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit never has forgiveness, but is subject to eternal condemnation”[12]
Chapter 3 Verse 30
30 — ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἔλεγον,
3004 V-IAI-3P
“Πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
ἀκάθαρτον
169 A-ASN
ἔχει”.
2192 V-PAI-3S
30. —because they were saying, “He has an unclean spirit.”[13]
Chapter 3 Verse 31
31 Ἔρχονται
2064 V-PNI-3P
οὖν  45
3767 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀδελφοὶ
80 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ,  46
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔξω
1854 ADV
ἑστῶτες  47
2476 V-RAP-NPM
ἀπέστειλαν
649 V-AAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
φωνοῦντες  48
5455 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
31. Then His brothers and His mother came, and standing outside they sent to Him, calling Him.
Chapter 3 Verse 32
32 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκάθητο
2521 V-INI-3S
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτὸν·  49
846 P-ASM
εἶπον
3004 V-2AAI-3P
δὲ  50
1161 CONJ
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S

3588 T-NSF
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀδελφοί
80 N-NPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἀδελφαί
79 N-NPF
σου  51
4771 P-2GS
ἔξω
1854 ADV
ζητοῦσίν
2212 V-PAI-3P
σε”.
4771 P-2AS
32. A crowd was sitting around Him; so they said to Him, “Look, your mother and your brothers and your sisters[14] are outside asking for you.”
Chapter 3 Verse 33
33 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπεκρίθη
611 V-ADI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
λέγων,  52
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
μου
1473 P-1GS
 53
2228 PRT
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀδελφοί
80 N-NPM
μου?”  54
1473 P-1GS
33. He answered them saying, “Who is my mother or my brothers?”
Chapter 3 Verse 34
34 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιβλεψάμενος
4017 V-AMP-NSM
κύκλῳ
2945 N-DSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτὸν  55
846 P-ASM
καθημένους
2521 V-PNP-APM
λέγει:
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Ἰδοὺ  56
2400 V-2AMM-2S

3588 T-NSF
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
μου
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀδελφοί
80 N-NPM
μου!
1473 P-1GS
34. And looking around at those seated in a circle around Him He said: “Behold my mother and my brothers!
Chapter 3 Verse 35
35 Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
γὰρ  57
1063 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
ποιήσῃ
4160 V-AAS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
θέλημα
2307 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
ἀδελφός
80 N-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀδελφή
79 N-NSF
μου  58
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
μου  59
1473 P-1GS
ἐστίν.”
1510 V-PAI-3S
35. Because whoever does the will of God, the same is my brother, my sister, my mother.”[15]
Chapter 4
Chapter 4 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάλιν
3825 ADV
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
διδάσκειν
1321 V-PAN
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν.
2281 N-ASF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνήχθη  1
4863 V-API-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
πολύς,  2
4183 A-NSM
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐμβάντα
1684 V-2AAP-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πλοῖον  3
4143 N-ASN
καθῆσθαι,
2521 V-PNN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
θαλάσσῃ,
2281 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν,
2281 N-ASF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
ἦν.  4
1510 V-IAI-3S
1. Once again He began to teach beside the sea. And a large crowd was gathered to Him, so that He got into the boat and sat down, out on the water, while the whole crowd was on the land, at the water’s edge.
Chapter 4 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδίδασκεν
1321 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
παραβολαῖς
3850 N-DPF
πολλά,
4183 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
διδαχῇ
1322 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ:
846 P-GSM
2. Then He began teaching them many things by parables and said to them in His teaching:
Chapter 4 Verse 3
3 “Ἀκούετε!
191 V-PAM-2P
Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
σπείρων
4687 V-PAP-NSM
τοῦ  5
3588 T-GSN
σπεῖραι.
4687 V-AAN
3. “Listen! Yes, a sower went out to sow.
Chapter 4 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο,
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
σπείρειν,
4687 V-PAN

3739 R-NSN
μὲν
3303 PRT
ἔπεσεν
4098 V-2AAI-3S
παρὰ  6
3844 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδόν,
3598 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν  7
2064 V-2AAI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
πετεινὰ  8
4071 N-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατέφαγεν
2719 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτό.
846 P-ASN
4. And it happened, as he sowed, that some seed fell along the path, and the birds[1] came and devoured it.
Chapter 4 Verse 5
5 Ἄλλο
243 A-NSN
δὲ  9
1161 CONJ
ἔπεσεν
4098 V-2AAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πετρῶδες
4075 A-ASN
ὅπου
3699 ADV
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἶχεν
2192 V-IAI-3S
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
πολλήν,
4183 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  10
2112 ADV
ἐξανέτειλεν
1816 V-AAI-3S
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἔχειν
2192 V-PAN
βάθος
899 N-ASN
γῆς.
1093 N-GSF
5. Some fell on the rocky area where it did not have much soil, and it sprang up quickly because it had no depth of soil.
Chapter 4 Verse 6
6 Ἡλίου
2246 N-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀνατείλαντος  11
393 V-AAP-GSM
ἐκαυματίσθη,
2739 V-API-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἔχειν
2192 V-PAN
ῥίζαν
4491 N-ASF
ἐξηράνθη.
3583 V-API-3S
6. But upon the sun’s rising it was scorched, and because it had no root it was withered up.
Chapter 4 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλο
243 A-NSN
ἔπεσεν
4098 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἀκάνθας,
173 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνέβησαν
305 V-2AAI-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἄκανθαι
173 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνέπνιξαν
4846 V-AAI-3P
αὐτό,
846 P-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καρπὸν
2590 N-ASM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔδωκεν.
1325 V-AAI-3S
7. And some fell among the thorns, and the thorns grew up and smothered it, and it yielded no fruit.
Chapter 4 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλο  12
243 A-NSN
ἔπεσεν
4098 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
καλὴν,
2570 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδίδου
1325 V-IAI-3S
καρπὸν
2590 N-ASM
ἀναβαίνοντα
305 V-PAP-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐξάνοντα  13
837 V-PAP-ASM
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔφερεν
5342 V-IAI-3S
ἐν  14
1722 PREP
τριάκοντα
5144 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν  15
1722 PREP
ἑξήκοντα
1835 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν  16
1722 PREP
ἑκατόν.”
1540 A-NUI
8. And some fell into the good ground, and coming up and growing it started to produce fruit—yielding thirty times as much, sixty times as much, even a hundred times as much.”
Chapter 4 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγεν,  17
3004 V-IAI-3S
“Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἔχων  18
2192 V-PAP-NSM
ὦτα
3775 N-APN
ἀκούειν,
191 V-PAN
ἀκουέτω!”
191 V-PAM-3S
9. Then He said, “He who has ears to hear, let him hear!”
Chapter 4 Verse 10
10 Ὁτε
3753 ADV
δὲ  19
1161 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
κατὰ
2596 PREP
μόνας,
3441 A-APF
ἠρώτησαν  20
2065 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
σὺν
4862 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
δώδεκα,
1427 A-NUI
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παραβολήν.  21
3850 N-ASF
10. But when He was alone, those who were around Him, with the twelve,[2] asked Him about the parable.
Chapter 4 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
δέδοται
1325 V-RPI-3S
γνῶναι
1097 V-2AAN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
μυστήριον  22
3466 N-NSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλείας
932 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ·
2316 N-GSM
ἐκείνοις
1565 D-DPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἔξω
1854 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
παραβολαῖς
3850 N-DPF
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
γίνεται,
1096 V-PNI-3S
11. So He said to them: “To you it has been given to know the mystery of the Kingdom of God; but to those who are outside, everything is being given in parables,
Chapter 4 Verse 12
12 ἵνα:
2443 CONJ
‘Βλέποντες
991 V-PAP-NPM
βλέπωσιν,
991 V-PAS-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἴδωσιν·
3708 V-2AAS-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκούοντες
191 V-PAP-NPM
ἀκούωσιν,
191 V-PAS-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
συνιῶσιν·
4920 V-PAS-3P
μήποτε
3379 ADV-N
ἐπιστρέψωσιν
1994 V-AAS-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀφεθῇ
863 V-APS-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἁμαρτήματα’.”  23
265 N-NPN
12. so that: ‘Seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; so that they should not return and their sins be forgiven them.’”[3]
Chapter 4 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
οἴδατε
1492 V-RAI-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παραβολὴν
3850 N-ASF
ταύτην?
3778 D-ASF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πῶς
4459 ADV-I
πάσας
3956 A-APF
τὰς
3588 T-APF
παραβολὰς
3850 N-APF
γνώσεσθε?
1097 V-FDI-2P
13. Then He said to them: “Don’t you understand this parable? How then will you understand all the parables?
Chapter 4 Verse 14
14 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
σπείρων
4687 V-PAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
σπείρει.
4687 V-PAI-3S
14. The sower sows the Word.
Chapter 4 Verse 15
15 Οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
δέ
1161 CONJ
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδὸν
3598 N-ASF
ὅπου
3699 ADV
σπείρεται
4687 V-PPI-3S

3588 T-NSM
λόγος:
3056 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ἀκούσωσιν,
191 V-AAS-3P
εὐθέως  24
2112 ADV
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Σατανᾶς
4567 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἴρει
142 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἐσπαρμένον
4687 V-2RPP-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
καρδίαις
2588 N-DPF
αὐτῶν.  25
846 P-GPM
15. These are the ones where the Word is sown along the path: as soon as they hear it, Satan comes and takes away the Word that was sown in their hearts.[4]
Chapter 4 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
ὁμοίως  26
3668 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πετρώδη
4075 A-APN
σπειρόμενοι:
4687 V-PPP-NPM
οἳ,
3739 R-NPM
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ἀκούσωσιν
191 V-AAS-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον,
3056 N-ASM
εὐθέως  27
2112 ADV
μετὰ
3326 PREP
χαρᾶς
5479 N-GSF
λαμβάνουσιν
2983 V-PAI-3P
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
16. Similarly, these are the ones sown on the rocky area: as soon as they hear the Word they receive it with joy,
Chapter 4 Verse 17
17 καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
ῥίζαν
4491 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτοῖς
1438 F-3DPM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
πρόσκαιροί
4340 A-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
— εἶτα
1534 ADV
γενομένης
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
θλίψεως
2347 N-GSF

2228 PRT
διωγμοῦ
1375 N-GSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον,
3056 N-ASM
εὐθέως  28
2112 ADV
σκανδαλίζονται.
4624 V-PPI-3P
17. but since they have no root in themselves they are temporary—when oppression or persecution comes because of the Word, they quickly fall away.[5]
Chapter 4 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὗτοί  29
3778 D-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἀκάνθας
173 N-APF
σπειρόμενοι:  30
4687 V-PPP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
ἀκούοντες,  31
191 V-PAP-NPM
18. And these are the ones sown among the thorns: they hear the Word,
Chapter 4 Verse 19
19 καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
μέριμναι
3308 N-NPF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
αἰῶνος
165 N-GSM
τούτου  32
3778 D-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἀπάτη
539 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πλούτου
4149 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
περὶ
4012 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
λοιπὰ
3062 A-APN
ἐπιθυμίαι
1939 N-NPF
εἰσπορευόμεναι
1531 V-PNP-NPF
συμπνίγουσιν
4846 V-PAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον,
3056 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄκαρπος
175 A-NSM
γίνεται.
1096 V-PNI-3S
19. but the worries of this age, the deceitfulness of wealth, and the undue desires for other things come in and smother the Word, and it becomes unfruitful.
Chapter 4 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὗτοί  33
3778 D-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
καλὴν
2570 A-ASF
σπαρέντες:
4687 V-2APP-NPM
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
ἀκούουσιν
191 V-PAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παραδέχονται
3858 V-PNI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καρποφοροῦσιν
2592 V-PAI-3P
— ἐν  34
1722 PREP
τριάκοντα
5144 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν  35
1722 PREP
ἑξήκοντα
1835 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν  36
1722 PREP
ἑκατόν.”
1540 A-NUI
20. And these are the ones sown on the good ground: such people hear the Word, welcome it and produce fruit—thirty times as much, sixty times as much, even a hundred times as much.”
Chapter 4 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Μήτι
3385 PRT-I

3588 T-NSM
λύχνος
3088 N-NSM
ἔρχεται  37
2064 V-PNI-3S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
μόδιον
3426 N-ASM
τεθῇ
5087 V-APS-3S

2228 PRT
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κλίνην?
2825 N-ASF
Οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
λυχνίαν
3087 N-ASF
ἐπιτεθῇ?  38
2007 V-APS-3S
21. Also He said to them: “The lamp is not brought to be put under a box[6] or under a bed, is it? Is it not to be placed on its stand?
Chapter 4 Verse 22
22 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν  39
1510 V-PAI-3S
κρυπτὸν
2927 A-NSN

3739 R-NSN
ἐὰν  40
1437 COND
μὴ  41
3361 PRT-N
φανερωθῇ,
5319 V-APS-3S
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἀπόκρυφον
614 A-NSN
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
φανερόν
5318 A-ASM
ἔλθῃ.  42
2064 V-2AAS-3S
22. For there is no ‘hidden’ that may not be exposed, nor has anything been concealed but that it should come to light.
Chapter 4 Verse 23
23 Εἴ
1487 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
ὦτα
3775 N-APN
ἀκούειν,
191 V-PAN
ἀκουέτω!”
191 V-PAM-3S
23. If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear!”
Chapter 4 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Βλέπετε
991 V-PAM-2P
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἀκούετε.
191 V-PAI-2P
Ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSN
μέτρῳ
3358 N-DSN
μετρεῖτε
3354 V-PAI-2P
ἀντιμετρηθήσεται  43
488 V-FPI-3S
ὑμῖν·
5210 P-2DP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προστεθήσεται
4369 V-FPI-3S
ὑμῖν  44
5210 P-2DP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀκούουσιν.  45
191 V-PAP-DPM
24. Then He said to them: “Pay attention to what you hear. With the same measure you use it will be measured to you in return; and to you who hear,[7] more will be added.
Chapter 4 Verse 25
25 Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
ἔχῃ,  46
2192 V-PAS-3S
δοθήσεται
1325 V-FPI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχει,
2192 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
ἀρθήσεται
142 V-FPI-3S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτοῦ.”
846 P-GSM
25. Because whoever has, to him more will be given; whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken away from him.”[8]
Chapter 4 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγεν:
3004 V-IAI-3S
“Οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐὰν  47
1437 COND
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
βάλῃ
906 V-2AAS-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
σπόρον
4703 N-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
26. He also said: “The Kingdom of God is as if a man should scatter the seed on the ground
Chapter 4 Verse 27
27 καὶ
2532 CONJ
καθεύδῃ
2518 V-PAS-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγείρηται  48
1453 V-PPS-3S
νύκτα
3571 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡμέραν,
2250 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
σπόρος
4703 N-NSM
βλαστάνῃ  49
985 V-PAS-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μηκύνηται,
3373 V-PPS-3S
ὡς
5613 ADV
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
οἶδεν
1492 V-RAI-3S
αὐτός.
846 P-NSM
27. and should sleep and get up night and day, and the seed should sprout and grow, he himself does not know how.
Chapter 4 Verse 28
28 Αὐτομάτη
844 A-NSF
γὰρ  50
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
γῆ
1093 N-NSF
καρποφορεῖ:
2592 V-PAI-3S
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
χόρτον,
5528 N-ASM
εἶτα
1534 ADV
στάχυν,
4719 N-ASM
εἶτα
1534 ADV
πλήρη
4134 A-ASM
σῖτον  51
4621 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
στάχυϊ.
4719 N-DSM
28. All by itself the earth produces fruit: first a shoot, then a head of grain, then full grain in the head.
Chapter 4 Verse 29
29 Ὁταν
3752 CONJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
παραδῷ  52
3860 V-2AAS-3S

3588 T-NSM
καρπός,
2590 N-NSM
εὐθέως  53
2112 ADV
ἀποστέλλει
649 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δρέπανον,
1407 N-ASN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
παρέστηκεν
3936 V-RAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
θερισμός.”
2326 N-NSM
29. But as soon as the grain is ready, he sends in the sickle, because the harvest has come.”[9]
Chapter 4 Verse 30
30 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγεν:
3004 V-IAI-3S
“Τίνι  54
5101 I-DSN
ὁμοιώσομεν  55
3666 V-FAI-1P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM

2228 PRT
ἐν
1722 PREP
πόια  56
4169 I-DSF
παραβολῇ
3850 N-DSF
παραβάλωμεν
3846 V-2AAS-1P
αὐτήν?  57
846 P-ASF
30. Again He said: “To what shall we compare the Kingdom of God, or with what sort of parable should we illustrate it?
Chapter 4 Verse 31
31 Ὡς
5613 ADV
κόκκον  58
2848 N-ASM
σινάπεως,
4615 N-GSN
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
σπαρῇ
4687 V-2APS-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
μικρότερος  59
3398 A-NSM-C
πάντων  60
3956 A-GPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
σπερμάτων
4690 N-GPN
ἐστὶν  61
1510 V-PAI-3S
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
31. It is like a mustard seed, that when it is sown on the ground is the smallest of all such seeds,[10]
Chapter 4 Verse 32
32 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
σπαρῇ,
4687 V-2APS-3S
ἀναβαίνει
305 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γίνεται
1096 V-PNI-3S
πάντων
3956 A-GPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
λαχάνων
3001 N-GPN
μείζων  62
3173 A-NSM-C
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιεῖ
4160 V-PAI-3S
κλάδους
2798 N-APM
μεγάλους,
3173 A-APM
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
δύνασθαι
1410 V-PNN
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σκιὰν
4639 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πετεινὰ
4071 N-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
κατασκηνοῦν.”
2681 V-PAN
32. yet when it is sown, it grows up and becomes larger than all the garden herbs and produces big branches, so that the birds of the air are able to rest in its shade.”[11]
Chapter 4 Verse 33
33 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοιαύταις
5108 D-DPF
παραβολαῖς
3850 N-DPF
πολλαῖς
4183 A-DPF
ἐλάλει
2980 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον,
3056 N-ASM
καθὼς
2531 ADV
ἐδύναντο  63
1410 V-INI-3P
ἀκούειν.
191 V-PAN
33. It was with many such parables that He was speaking the word to them, as they were able to hear it.
Chapter 4 Verse 34
34 Χωρὶς
5565 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
παραβολῆς
3850 N-GSF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐλάλει
2980 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,  64
846 P-DPM
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἰδίαν
2398 A-ASF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ  65
846 P-GSM
ἐπέλυεν
1956 V-IAI-3S
πάντα.
3956 A-APN
34. But apart from a parable He did not speak to them; privately, however, He would explain everything to His disciples.
Chapter 4 Verse 35
35 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκείνῃ
1565 D-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ,
2250 N-DSF
ὀψίας
3798 A-GSF
γενομένης,
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
“Διέλθωμεν
1330 V-2AAS-1P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πέραν”.
4008 ADV
35. On the same day, when evening had come, He said to them, “Let us go across to the other side.”
Chapter 4 Verse 36
36 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀφέντες
863 V-2AAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον,
3793 N-ASM
παραλαμβάνουσιν
3880 V-PAI-3P
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πλοῖῳ
4143 N-DSN
(καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλα
243 A-NPN
δὲ  66
1161 CONJ
πλοιάρια  67
4142 N-NPN
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ).
846 P-GSM
36. Since He was already in the boat,[12] they took off with Him, leaving the crowd behind (other little boats were also with Him).[13]
Chapter 4 Verse 37
37 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
γίνεται
1096 V-PNI-3S
λαῖλαψ
2978 N-NSF
ἀνέμου
417 N-GSM
μεγάλη,  68
3173 A-NSF
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
δὲ  69
1161 CONJ
κύματα
2949 N-NPN
ἐπέβαλεν  70
1911 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πλοῖον,
4143 N-ASN
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
αὐτὸ
846 P-NSN
ἤδη
2235 ADV
γεμίζεσθαι.  71
1072 V-PPN
37. Well a strong cyclonic wind came up, such that the waves beat into the boat, so that it was already filling up.
Chapter 4 Verse 38
38 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
αὐτὸς  72
846 P-NSM
ἐπὶ  73
1909 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πρύμνῃ,
4403 N-DSF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
προσκεφάλαιον
4344 N-ASN
καθεύδων·
2518 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διεγείρουσιν  74
1326 V-PAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Διδάσκαλε!
1320 N-VSM
Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μέλει
3199 V-PAI-3S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἀπολλύμεθα?”
622 V-PMI-1P
38. But He was on the poop deck, sleeping on the cushion;[14] so they awakened Him and said to Him, “Teacher, don’t you care that we are perishing?”[15]
Chapter 4 Verse 39
39 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
διεγερθεὶς,
1326 V-APP-NSM
ἐπετίμησεν
2008 V-AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀνέμῳ
417 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
θαλάσσῃ,
2281 N-DSF
“Σιώπα·
4623 V-PAM-2S
πεφίμωσο!”
5392 V-RPM-2S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκόπασεν
2869 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἄνεμος,
417 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
γαλήνη
1055 N-NSF
μεγάλη.
3173 A-NSF
39. Then, having been awakened, He rebuked the wind and said to the sea, “Shut up; be muzzled!” So the wind stopped and there was a complete calm.[16]
Chapter 4 Verse 40
40 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Τί
5101 I-NSN
δειλοί
1169 A-NPM
ἐστε
1510 V-PAI-2P
οὕτως?  75
3779 ADV
Πῶς
4459 ADV-I
οὐκ  76
3756 PRT-N
ἔχετε
2192 V-PAI-2P
πίστιν?”
4102 N-ASF
40. And He said to them: “Why are you so afraid? How is it that you have no faith?”[17]
Chapter 4 Verse 41
41 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐφοβήθησαν
5399 V-AOI-3P
φόβον
5401 N-ASM
μέγαν,
3173 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγον
3004 V-IAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἀλλήλους,
240 C-APM
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἄρα
687 PRT-I
οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἄνεμος
417 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
θάλασσα
2281 N-NSF
ὑπακούουσιν
5219 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ!?”  77
846 P-DSM
41. They were terrified and started saying to one another, “Who can this be, that even the wind and the sea obey Him!?”[18]
Chapter 5
Chapter 5 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθον  1
2064 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πέραν
4008 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θαλάσσης,
2281 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χώραν
5561 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Γαδαρηνῶν.  2
1046 A-GPM
1. Then they came to the other side of the sea, to the region of the Gadarenes.[1]
Chapter 5 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξελθόντι
1831 V-2AAP-DSM
αὐτῷ  3
846 P-DSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πλοίου,
4143 N-GSN
εὐθέως  4
2112 ADV
ἀπήντησεν  5
528 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
μνημείων
3419 N-GPN
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
ἀκαθάρτῳ
169 A-DSN
2. And when He got out of the boat, right away a man with an unclean spirit met Him, coming from the tombs.
Chapter 5 Verse 3
3 — ὃς
3739 R-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οίκησιν  6
2731 N-ASF
εἶχεν
2192 V-IAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
μνήμασιν.  7
3418 N-DPN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὔτε  8
3777 CONJ-N
ἁλύσεσιν  9
254 N-DPF
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἠδύνατο  10
1410 V-INI-3S-ATT
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
δῆσαι,
1210 V-AAN
3. —He had his dwelling among the tombs. No one could bind him, not even with chains,
Chapter 5 Verse 4
4 διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πολλάκις
4178 ADV
πέδαις
3976 N-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἁλύσεσιν
254 N-DPF
δεδέσθαι,
1210 V-RPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διεσπάσθαι
1288 V-RPN
ὑπ᾽
5259 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἁλύσεις,
254 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πέδας
3976 N-APF
συντετρῖφθαι,
4937 V-RPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἴσχυσεν  11
241 V-AAI-3S
δαμάσαι.
1150 V-AAN
4. because he had often been bound with shackles and chains, only to have had the chains torn apart by him, and the shackles broken in pieces; no one had been strong enough to tame him.
Chapter 5 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
παντὸς,
3956 A-GSN
νυκτὸς
3571 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡμέρας,
2250 N-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
μνήμασιν
3418 N-DPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ὄρεσιν,  12
3735 N-DPN
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
κράζων
2896 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατακόπτων
2629 V-PAP-NSM
ἑαυτὸν
1438 F-3ASM
λίθοις.
3037 N-DPM
5. Always, night and day, in the tombs and in the mountains, he was crying out and cutting himself with stones.[2]
Chapter 5 Verse 6
6 Ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ  13
1161 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
μακρόθεν,
3113 ADV
ἔδραμεν
5143 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσεκύνησεν
4352 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,  14
846 P-DSM
6. When he saw Jesus from a distance, he ran and kneeled down to Him,[3]
Chapter 5 Verse 7
7 καὶ
2532 CONJ
κράξας
2896 V-AAP-NSM
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ
3173 A-DSF
εἶπεν:  15
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Τί
5101 I-NSN
ἐμοὶ
1473 P-1DS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σοί,
4771 P-2DS
Ἰησοῦ,
2424 N-VSM
Υἱὲ
5207 N-VSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὑψίστου?
5310 A-GSM-S
Ὁρκίζω
3726 V-PAI-1S
σε
4771 P-2AS
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν,
2316 N-ASM
μή
3361 PRT-N
με
1473 P-1AS
βασανίσῃς!”
928 V-AAS-2S
7. and with a loud cry he said: “What do you want with me, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? I implore you by God,[4] don’t torment me!”
Chapter 5 Verse 8
8 Ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ἔξελθε,
1831 V-2AAM-2S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἀκάθαρτον,
169 A-NSN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀνθρώπου!”
444 N-GSM
8. Because He was saying to him, “You unclean spirit, come out of the man!”
Chapter 5 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπηρώτα
1905 V-IAI-3S
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
“Τί
5101 I-NSN
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ὄνομά?”  16
3686 N-NSN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπεκρίθη,
611 V-ADI-3S
λέγων,  17
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Λεγεὼν  18
3003 N-NSM
ὄνομά
3686 N-NSN
μοι,
1473 P-1DS
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πολλοί
4183 A-NPM
ἐσμεν”.
1510 V-PAI-1P
9. Then He asked him, “What is your name?” And he answered, saying, “Legion[5] is my name, because we are many.”
Chapter 5 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρεκάλει
3870 V-IAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἀποστείλῃ  19
649 V-AAS-3S
ἔξω
1854 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χώρας.
5561 N-GSF
10. He started begging Him repeatedly that He would not send them out of that region.[6]
Chapter 5 Verse 11
11 Ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὄρει
3735 N-DSN
ἀγέλη
34 N-NSF
χοίρων
5519 N-GPM
μεγάλη
3173 A-NSF
βοσκομένη.  20
1006 V-PPP-NSF
11. Now a large herd of pigs was feeding there on the hillside.
Chapter 5 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρεκάλεσαν
3870 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δαίμονες,  21
1142 N-NPM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Πέμψον
3992 V-AAM-2S
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
χοίρους,
5519 N-APM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἰσέλθωμεν”.
1525 V-2AAS-1P
12. So all the demons[7] begged Him saying, “Send us into the pigs, so that we may enter them.”
Chapter 5 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπέτρεψεν
2010 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
εὐθέως
2112 ADV

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς·  22
2424 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξελθόντα
1831 V-2AAP-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
πνεύματα
4151 N-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἀκάθαρτα
169 A-NPN
εἰσῆλθον
1525 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
χοίρους,
5519 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὥρμησεν
3729 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ἀγέλη
34 N-NSF
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
κρημνοῦ
2911 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν
2281 N-ASF
(ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
δὲ  23
1161 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
δισχίλιοι),
1367 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπνίγοντο
4155 V-IPI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
θαλάσσῃ.
2281 N-DSF
13. And forthwith Jesus gave them permission; and coming out the unclean spirits went into the pigs (there were about two thousand); but the herd rushed down the steep bank into the sea, and they were drowned by the sea.[8]
Chapter 5 Verse 14
14 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ  24
1161 CONJ
βόσκοντες
1006 V-PAP-NPM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
χοίρους  25
5519 N-APM
ἔφυγον,
5343 V-2AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνήγγειλαν  26
312 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀγρούς.
68 N-APM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξῆλθον  27
1831 V-2AAI-3P
ἰδεῖν
3708 V-2AAN
τί
5101 I-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
γεγονός.
1096 V-2RAP-NSN
14. So those who were tending the pigs ran off and reported it in the town and the country-side. And they went out to see what it was that had happened.
Chapter 5 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔρχονται
2064 V-PNI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θεωροῦσιν
2334 V-PAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δαιμονιζόμενον
1139 V-PNP-ASM
καθήμενον
2521 V-PNP-ASM
καὶ  28
2532 CONJ
ἱματισμένον
2439 V-RPP-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σωφρονοῦντα,
4993 V-PAP-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἐσχηκότα
2192 V-RAP-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λεγεῶνα·  29
3003 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐφοβήθησαν.
5399 V-AOI-3P
15. They came to Jesus and observed the man who had been demonized, who had the legion, sitting and clothed and in his right mind; and they were afraid.
Chapter 5 Verse 16
16 Διηγήσαντο
1334 V-ADI-3P
δὲ  30
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
πῶς
4459 ADV
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
δαιμονιζομένῳ,
1139 V-PNP-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περὶ
4012 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
χοίρων.
5519 N-GPM
16. Those who had seen it related to them how it happened to the demonized man, and about the pigs.
Chapter 5 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρξαντο
756 V-ADI-3P
παρακαλεῖν
3870 V-PAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀπελθεῖν
565 V-2AAN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὁρίων
3725 N-GPN
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
17. Then they began to implore Him to depart from their borders.[9]
Chapter 5 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐμβάντος  31
1684 V-2AAP-GSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πλοῖον,
4143 N-ASN
παρεκάλει
3870 V-IAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
δαιμονισθεὶς
1139 V-AOP-NSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ.  32
846 P-GSM
18. Well upon His getting into the boat, the man who had been demonized started begging Him that he might be with Him.
Chapter 5 Verse 19
19 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησους  33
2424 N-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀφῆκεν
863 V-AAI-3S
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ὕπαγε
5217 V-PAM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκόν
3624 N-ASM
σου
4771 P-2GS
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
σοὺς
4674 S-2SAPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνάγγειλον  34
312 V-AAM-2S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
σοι
4771 P-2DS

3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
πεποίηκεν·  35
4160 V-RAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠλέησέν
1653 V-AAI-3S
σε”.
4771 P-2AS
19. But Jesus did not permit him, but said to him, “Go home to your family and report to them how much the Lord[10] has done for you; and He had mercy on you.”
Chapter 5 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
κηρύσσειν
2784 V-PAN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Δεκαπόλει
1179 N-DSF
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς·
2424 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ἐθαύμαζον.
2296 V-IAI-3P
20. So he departed and began to proclaim in Decapolis how much Jesus had done for him; and all were marveling.
Chapter 5 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
διαπεράσαντος
1276 V-AAP-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πλοίῳ  36
4143 N-DSN
πάλιν
3825 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πέραν,
4008 ADV
συνήχθη
4863 V-API-3S
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
πολὺς
4183 A-NSM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτόν·
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν.
2281 N-ASF
21. Now when Jesus had crossed over again by boat to the other side, a large crowd gathered to Him; and He was by the sea.
Chapter 5 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,  37
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀρχισυναγώγων,
752 N-GPM
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Ἰάειρος,
2383 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πίπτει
4098 V-PAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
22. And then, one of the synagogue rulers, named Jairus, comes, and upon finding Him he falls at His feet
Chapter 5 Verse 23
23 καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρεκάλει  38
3870 V-IAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πολλά,
4183 A-APN
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
θυγάτριόν
2365 N-NSN
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐσχάτως
2079 ADV-S
ἔχει·
2192 V-PAI-3S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐπιθῇς
2007 V-2AAS-2S
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας  39
5495 N-APF
ὅπως  40
3704 ADV
σωθῇ,
4982 V-APS-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ζήσεται”.  41
2198 V-FDI-3S
23. and pleads earnestly with Him, saying, “My little daughter is at the point of death; do come and lay your hands on her[11] so that she may be saved, and she will live.”
Chapter 5 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠκολούθει
190 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
πολύς,
4183 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνέθλιβον
4918 V-IAI-3P
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
24. So He went with him. A large crowd was also following Him, and they were pressing around Him.
Chapter 5 Verse 25
25 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
γυνή
1135 N-NSF
τις  42
5100 X-NSF
οὖσα
1510 V-PAP-NSF
— ἐν
1722 PREP
ῥύσει
4511 N-DSF
αἵματος
129 N-GSN
ἔτη
2094 N-APN
δώδεκα,  43
1427 A-NUI
25. Now a certain woman—who had been bleeding for twelve years,
Chapter 5 Verse 26
26 καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
παθοῦσα
3958 V-2AAP-NSF
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
πολλῶν
4183 A-GPM
ἰατρῶν,
2395 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δαπανήσασα
1159 V-AAP-NSF
τὰ
3588 T-APN
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
αὐτῆς  44
846 P-GSF
πάντα,
3956 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μηδὲν
3367 A-ASN-N
ὠφεληθεῖσα
5623 V-APP-NSF
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
χεῖρον
5501 A-ASN
ἐλθοῦσα
2064 V-2AAP-NSF

26. and had suffered many things under many doctors, and had spent all that she had, yet instead of getting better she grew worse—
Chapter 5 Verse 27
27 ἀκούσασα
191 V-AAP-NSF
περὶ
4012 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰησοῦ,
2424 N-GSM
ἐλθοῦσα
2064 V-2AAP-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ὄχλῳ
3793 N-DSM
ὄπισθεν
3693 ADV
ἥψατο
680 V-ADI-3S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἱματίου
2440 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
27. when she heard about Jesus, she came from behind in the crowd and touched His garment.
Chapter 5 Verse 28
28 (Ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
γὰρ  45
1063 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Κἂν
2579 COND-K
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἱματίων
2440 N-GPN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἅψωμαι,  46
680 V-AMS-1S
σωθήσομαι”.)
4982 V-FPI-1S
28. (She had kept saying, “If I can just touch His clothes, I will be healed.”)[12]
Chapter 5 Verse 29
29 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  47
2112 ADV
ἐξηράνθη
3583 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
πηγὴ
4077 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
αἵματος
129 N-GSN
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔγνω
1097 V-2AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
σώματι
4983 N-DSN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἴαται
2390 V-RPI-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μάστιγος.
3148 N-GSF
29. Immediately the flow of her blood was dried up, and she knew in her body that she was healed from the affliction.
Chapter 5 Verse 30
30 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  48
2112 ADV

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
ἐπιγνοὺς
1921 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτῷ
1438 F-3DSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
δύναμιν
1411 N-ASF
ἐξελθοῦσαν,
1831 V-2AAP-ASF
ἐπιστραφεὶς
1994 V-2APP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ὄχλῳ
3793 N-DSM
ἔλεγεν,
3004 V-IAI-3S
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἥψατο
680 V-ADI-3S
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἱματίων?”
2440 N-GPN
30. And instantly Jesus perceived within Himself that some power had gone out of Him, and turning around in the crowd He said, “Who touched my clothes?”
Chapter 5 Verse 31
31 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγον
3004 V-IAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
“Βλέπεις
991 V-PAI-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον
3793 N-ASM
συνθλίβοντά
4918 V-PAP-ASM
σε,
4771 P-2AS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγεις,
3004 V-PAI-2S
‘Τίς
5101 I-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἥψατο?’?”
680 V-ADI-3S
31. So His disciples said to Him, “You see the crowd pressing around you, yet you say, ‘Who touched me?’?”
Chapter 5 Verse 32
32 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιεβλέπετο
4017 V-IMI-3S
ἰδεῖν
3708 V-2AAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ποιήσασαν.
4160 V-AAP-ASF
32. But He kept looking around to see who had done it.
Chapter 5 Verse 33
33 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
γυνὴ,
1135 N-NSF
φοβηθεῖσα
5399 V-AOP-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τρέμουσα,
5141 V-PAP-NSF
εἰδυῖα
1492 V-RAP-NSF

3739 R-NSN
γέγονεν
1096 V-2RAI-3S
ἐπ᾿  49
1909 PREP
αὐτῇ,
846 P-DSF
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσέπεσεν
4363 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀλήθειαν.
225 N-ASF
33. So the woman, fearing and trembling, knowing what had happened to her, came and fell down before Him and told Him the whole truth.[13]
Chapter 5 Verse 34
34 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῇ:
846 P-DSF
“Θύγατερ,  50
2364 N-VSF

3588 T-NSF
πίστις
4102 N-NSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
σέσωκέν
4982 V-RAI-3S
σε.
4771 P-2AS
Ὕπαγε
5217 V-PAM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
εἰρήνην
1515 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἴσθι
1510 V-PAM-2S
ὑγιὴς
5199 A-NSF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μάστιγός
3148 N-GSF
σου.”
4771 P-2GS
34. And He said to her: “Daughter, your faith has saved you. Go into peace[14] and be healed from your affliction.”
Chapter 5 Verse 35
35 Ἔτι
2089 ADV
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λαλοῦντος,
2980 V-PAP-GSM
ἔρχονται
2064 V-PNI-3P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀρχισυναγώγου,
752 N-GSM
λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
θυγάτηρ
2364 N-NSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἀπέθανεν.
599 V-2AAI-3S
Τί
5101 I-ASN
ἔτι
2089 ADV
σκύλλεις
4660 V-PAI-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
διδάσκαλον?”
1320 N-ASM
35. While He was still speaking, they came from the synagogue ruler’s house saying: “Your daughter died. Why trouble the teacher further?”[15]
Chapter 5 Verse 36
36 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
ἀκούσας  51
191 V-AAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
λαλούμενον
2980 V-PPP-ASM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀρχισυναγώγῳ,
752 N-DSM
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φοβοῦ·
5399 V-PNM-2S
μόνον
3440 ADV
πίστευε!”
4100 V-PAM-2S
36. But immediately upon hearing the spoken message Jesus said to the synagogue ruler, “Don’t be afraid; just believe!”
Chapter 5 Verse 37
37 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀφῆκεν
863 V-AAI-3S
οὐδένα
3762 A-ASM-N
αὐτῷ  52
846 P-DSM
συνακολουθῆσαι,
4870 V-AAN
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ  53
3361 PRT-N
Πέτρον
4074 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰάκωβον
2385 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννην,
2491 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀδελφὸν
80 N-ASM
Ἰακώβου.
2385 N-GSM
37. He allowed no one to follow Him except Peter, James, and John, the brother of James.[16]
Chapter 5 Verse 38
38 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔρχεται  54
2064 V-PNI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀρχισυναγώγου
752 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θεωρεῖ
2334 V-PAI-3S
θόρυβον  55
2351 N-ASM
— κλαίοντας
2799 V-PAP-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀλαλάζοντας
214 V-PAP-APM
πολλά.
4183 A-APN
38. Then He came to the synagogue ruler’s house and found a commotion—weeping and loud wailing.
Chapter 5 Verse 39
39 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσελθὼν
1525 V-2AAP-NSM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
θορυβεῖσθε
2350 V-PPI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κλαίετε?
2799 V-PAI-2P
Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
παιδίον
3813 N-NSN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀπέθανεν,
599 V-2AAI-3S
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
καθεύδει.”
2518 V-PAI-3S
39. So upon entering He said to them: “Why are you making such a commotion and weeping? The child is not dead, but is asleep.”
Chapter 5 Verse 40
40 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατεγέλων
2606 V-IAI-3P
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
Ὁ  56
3739 R-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐκβαλὼν
1544 V-2AAP-NSM
πάντας,  57
3956 A-APM
παραλαμβάνει
3880 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
παιδίου
3813 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μητέρα,
3384 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσπορεύεται
1531 V-PNI-3S
ὅπου
3699 ADV
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
παιδίον
3813 N-NSN
ἀνακείμενον.  58
345 V-PNP-NSN
40. But they started ridiculing Him.[17] After He put them all out, He took the child’s father and mother, and those with Him,[18] and went in where the child was lying.
Chapter 5 Verse 41
41 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κρατήσας
2902 V-AAP-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χειρὸς
5495 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
παιδίου
3813 N-GSN
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῇ,
846 P-DSF
“Ταλιθά,
5008 ARAM
κοῦμι”
2891 ARAM,[59]

3739 R-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
μεθερμηνευόμενον,
3177 V-PPP-NSN
“Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
κοράσιον,
2877 N-NSN
σοὶ
4771 P-2DS
λέγω,
3004 V-PAI-1S
ἔγειραι!”  60
1453 V-AMM-2S
41. And taking the child by the hand He said to her, “Talitha koumi,” which is translated, “Little girl, I say to you, get up!”
Chapter 5 Verse 42
42 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  61
2112 ADV
ἀνέστη
450 V-2AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
κοράσιον
2877 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιεπάτει
4043 V-IAI-3S
(ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐτῶν
2094 N-GPN
δώδεκα).
1427 A-NUI
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξέστησαν  62
1839 V-2AAI-3P
ἐκστάσει
1611 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ.
3173 A-DSF
42. Immediately the girl got up and started walking around (she was twelve years old). And they were overcome with great amazement.
Chapter 5 Verse 43
43 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
διεστείλατο
1291 V-AMI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μηδεὶς
3367 A-NSM-N
γνῷ  63
1097 V-2AAS-3S
τοῦτο,
3778 D-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δοθῆναι
1325 V-APN
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
φαγεῖν.
5315 V-2AAN
43. He gave them strict orders that no one should know about it, and said to give her something to eat.[19]
Chapter 6
Chapter 6 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
ἐκεῖθεν
1564 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν  1
2064 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πατρίδα
3968 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,  2
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκολουθοῦσιν
190 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
1. Then He went out from there and came to His hometown,[1] and His disciples followed Him.
Chapter 6 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
γενομένου
1096 V-2ADP-GSN
σαββάτου,
4521 N-GSN
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
συναγωγῇ
4864 N-DSF
διδάσκειν.  3
1321 V-PAN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
ἀκούοντες
191 V-PAP-NPM
ἐξεπλήσσοντο,
1605 V-IPI-3P
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Πόθεν
4159 ADV-I
τούτῳ
3778 D-DSM
ταῦτα?”
3778 D-NPN
καὶ,
2532 CONJ
“Τίς
5101 I-NSF

3588 T-NSF
σοφία
4678 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
δοθεῖσα
1325 V-APP-NSF
αὐτῷ?”  4
846 P-DSM
καὶ,  5
2532 CONJ
“Δυνάμεις
1411 N-NPF
τοιαῦται
5108 D-NPF
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
χειρῶν
5495 N-GPF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
γίνονται!  6
1096 V-PNI-3P
2. And when the Sabbath came He began to teach in the synagogue. And many who heard were astonished, saying: “Where did this man get these things? What wisdom is this that is given to him? Such mighty works are being performed by his hands!
Chapter 6 Verse 3
3 Οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
τέκτων,
5045 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
υἱὸς  7
5207 N-NSM
Μαρίας,
3137 N-GSF
ἀδελφὸς
80 N-NSM
δὲ  8
1161 CONJ
Ἰακώβου
2385 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωσῆ  9
2500 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰούδα
2455 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σίμωνος?
4613 N-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἰσὶν
1510 V-PAI-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἀδελφαὶ
79 N-NPF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὧδε
5602 ADV
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἡμᾶς?”
2249 P-1AP
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐσκανδαλίζοντο
4624 V-IPI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
3. Isn’t this the carpenter,[2] the son of Mary, and brother of James, Joses, Judas and Simon? And aren’t his sisters here with us?”[3] So they took offense at Him.
Chapter 6 Verse 4
4 Ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
δὲ  10
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
προφήτης
4396 N-NSM
ἄτιμος,
820 A-NSM
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πατρίδι
3968 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
συγγενέσιν  11
4773 A-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
οἰκίᾳ
3614 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ”.
846 P-GSM
4. But Jesus said to them, “A prophet is not without honor, except in his hometown, among his relatives, even in his own house.”[4]
Chapter 6 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἠδύνατο  12
1410 V-INI-3S-ATT
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
οὐδεμίαν
3762 A-ASF-N
δύναμιν
1411 N-ASF
ποιῆσαι,  13
4160 V-AAN
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ὀλίγοις
3641 A-DPM
ἀρρώστοις
732 A-DPM
ἐπιθεὶς
2007 V-2AAP-NSM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
ἐθεράπευσεν.
2323 V-AAI-3S
5. He could do no mighty work there, except that He laid His hands on a few sick people and healed them.
Chapter 6 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθαύμαζεν
2296 V-IAI-3S
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀπιστίαν
570 N-ASF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιῆγεν
4013 V-IAI-3S
τὰς
3588 T-APF
κώμας
2968 N-APF
κύκλῳ,
2945 N-DSM
διδάσκων.
1321 V-PAP-NSM
6. And He marveled at their unbelief. Then He went about the villages in a circuit, teaching.
Chapter 6 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκαλεῖται
4341 V-PNI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἀποστέλλειν
649 V-PAN
δύο
1417 A-NUI
δύο,
1417 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδίδου
1325 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
πνευμάτων
4151 N-GPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἀκαθάρτων.
169 A-GPN
7. Then He summoned the twelve and began to send them out, two by two, giving them authority over the unclean spirits as He did so.
Chapter 6 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρήγγειλεν  14
3853 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μηδὲν
3367 A-ASN-N
αἴρωσιν
142 V-PAS-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὁδὸν,
3598 N-ASF
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ῥάβδον
4464 N-ASF
μόνον
3440 ADV
— μὴ
3361 PRT-N
πήραν,
4082 N-ASF
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἄρτον,  15
740 N-ASM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ζώνην
2223 N-ASF
χαλκόν
5475 N-ASM

8. And He commanded them to take nothing for the road, except just a staff—no knapsack, no bread, no coin in the belt—
Chapter 6 Verse 9
9 ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ὑποδεδεμένους
5265 V-RPP-APM
σανδάλια,
4547 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐνδύσησθε  16
1746 V-AMS-2P
δύο
1417 A-NUI
χιτῶνας.
5509 N-APM
9. but to wear sandals, and not put on two tunics.
Chapter 6 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ὁπου
3699 ADV
ἐὰν
1437 COND
εἰσέλθητε
1525 V-2AAS-2P
εἰς
1519 PREP
οἰκίαν,
3614 N-ASF
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
μένετε
3306 V-PAM-2P
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
ἐξέλθητε
1831 V-2AAS-2P
ἐκεῖθεν.
1564 ADV
10. And He said to them: “Whenever you enter a house, stay there until you depart from that place.[5]
Chapter 6 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅσοι  17
3745 K-NPM
ἐὰν  18
1437 COND
μὴ  19
3361 PRT-N
δέξωνται  20
1209 V-ADS-3P
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
ἀκούσωσιν
191 V-AAS-3P
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
ἐκπορευόμενοι
1607 V-PNP-NPM
ἐκεῖθεν,
1564 ADV
ἐκτινάξατε
1621 V-AAM-2P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
χοῦν
5522 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὑποκάτω
5270 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ποδῶν
4228 N-GPM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
εἰς
1519 PREP
μαρτύριον
3142 N-ASN
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
4771 P-2DP
ἀνεκτότερον
414 A-NSN-C
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
Σοδόμοις
4670 N-DPN

2228 PRT
Γομόρροις
1116 N-DPN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
κρίσεως
2920 N-GSF

2228 PRT
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πόλει
4172 N-DSF
ἐκείνῃ.”  21
1565 D-DSF
11. And whoever will not receive you nor hear you, as you depart from there, shake off the dust that is under your feet as a testimony against them.[6] Assuredly I say to you, it will be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah on Judgment Day than for that city.”[7]
Chapter 6 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξελθόντες
1831 V-2AAP-NPM
ἐκήρυσσον  22
2784 V-IAI-3P
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μετανοήσωσιν,  23
3340 V-AAS-3P
12. So they went out and started preaching that people should repent,
Chapter 6 Verse 13
13 καὶ
2532 CONJ
δαιμόνια
1140 N-APN
πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
ἐξέβαλλον,  24
1544 V-IAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤλειφον
218 V-IAI-3P
ἐλαίῳ
1637 N-DSN
πολλοὺς
4183 A-APM
ἀρρώστους
732 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθεράπευον.
2323 V-IAI-3P
13. and they were casting out many demons, and anointing with oil and healing many who were sick.
Chapter 6 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσεν
191 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
βασιλεὺς
935 N-NSM
Ἡρῴδης,
2264 N-NSM
φανερὸν
5318 A-NSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγεν  25
3004 V-IAI-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
βαπτίζων  26
907 V-PAP-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν
3498 A-GPM
ἠγέρθη,  27
1453 V-API-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ἐνεργοῦσιν
1754 V-PAI-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
δυνάμεις
1411 N-NPF
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῷ”.
846 P-DSM
14. Now King Herod heard of Him, because His name had become well known, and he said, “John the Baptizer has been raised from the dead, and that is why the powers[8] are at work in him.”
Chapter 6 Verse 15
15 Ἄλλοι  28
243 A-NPM
ἔλεγον
3004 V-IAI-3P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ἠλίας
2243 N-NSM
ἐστίν”.
1510 V-PAI-3S
Ἄλλοι
243 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔλεγον
3004 V-IAI-3P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Προφήτης
4396 N-NSM
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ὡς  29
5613 ADV
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
προφητῶν”.
4396 N-GPM
15. Others said, “He is Elijah.” Still others said, “He is a prophet like one of the prophets.”
Chapter 6 Verse 16
16 Ἀκούσας
191 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
 30
3588 T-NSM
Ἡρῴδης
2264 N-NSM
εἶπεν  31
3004 V-2AAI-3S
ὅτι  32
3754 CONJ
“Ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἀπεκεφάλισα
607 V-AAI-1S
Ἰωάννην,
2491 N-ASM
οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν·
1510 V-PAI-3S
αὐτὸς  33
846 P-NSM
ἠγέρθη
1453 V-API-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν!”  34
3498 A-GPM
16. But when Herod heard, he said: “This is John, whom I beheaded; he has been raised from the dead!”[9]
Chapter 6 Verse 17
17 Αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἡρῴδης
2264 N-NSM
ἀποστείλας
649 V-AAP-NSM
ἐκράτησεν
2902 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰωάννην,
2491 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδησεν
1210 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
φυλακῇ,  35
5438 N-DSF
διὰ
1223 PREP
Ἡρῳδιάδα,
2266 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
Φιλίππου
5376 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀδελφοῦ
80 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
ἐγάμησεν
1060 V-AAI-3S
17. You see, Herod himself had ordered John arrested, and bound him in prison, on account of Herodias, his brother Phillip’s wife; because he had married her
Chapter 6 Verse 18
18 — ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἡρῴδῃ
2264 N-DSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔξεστίν
1832 V-PAI-3S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ἔχειν
2192 V-PAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀδελφοῦ
80 N-GSM
σου”.
4771 P-2GS
18. —John had kept saying to Herod, “It isn’t lawful for you to have your brother’s wife.”[10]
Chapter 6 Verse 19
19 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἡρῳδιὰς
2266 N-NSF
ἐνεῖχεν
1758 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤθελεν
2309 V-IAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀποκτεῖναι·
615 V-AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἠδύνατο,
1410 V-INI-3S-ATT
19. So Herodias nursed a grudge against him and wanted to kill him;[11] but she couldn’t,
Chapter 6 Verse 20
20
3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Ἡρῴδης
2264 N-NSM
ἐφοβεῖτο
5399 V-INI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰωάννην,
2491 N-ASM
εἰδὼς
1492 V-RAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἄνδρα
435 N-ASM
δίκαιον
1342 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἅγιον,
40 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνετήρει
4933 V-IAI-3S
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκούων  36
191 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
ἐποίει,  37
4160 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡδέως
2234 ADV
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἤκουεν.
191 V-IAI-3S
20. because Herod feared John and protected him, knowing him to be a just and holy man. And consulting him he would do many things;[12] indeed, he would hear him with pleasure.
Chapter 6 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
γενομένης
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
εὐκαίρου
2121 A-GSF
ὅτε
3753 ADV
Ἡρῴδης
2264 N-NSM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
γενεσίοις
1077 N-DPN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
δεῖπνον
1173 N-ASN
ἐποίει  38
4160 V-IAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μεγιστᾶσιν
3175 N-DPM-S
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
χιλιάρχοις
5506 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
πρώτοις
4413 A-DPM-S
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας.
1056 N-GSF
21. Then an opportune day came[13] when on his birthday Herod gave a banquet for his courtiers, the military commanders, and the chief men of Galilee.
Chapter 6 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσελθούσης
1525 V-2AAP-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θυγατρὸς
2364 N-GSF
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
τῆς  39
3588 T-GSF
Ἡρῳδιάδος
2266 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὀρχησαμένης,
3738 V-ADP-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀρεσάσης  40
700 V-AAP-GSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
Ἡρῴδη
2264 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
συνανακειμένοις,
4873 V-PNP-DPM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
βασιλεὺς
935 N-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
κορασίῳ,
2877 N-DSN
“Αἴτησόν
154 V-AAM-2S
με
1473 P-1AS

3739 R-ASN
ἐὰν
1437 COND
θέλῃς,
2309 V-PAS-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δώσω
1325 V-FAI-1S
σοι”.
4771 P-2DS
22. When the daughter of Herodias herself came in and danced, and pleased Herod and those reclining with him, the king said to the girl, “Ask me whatever you want, and I will give it to you.”
Chapter 6 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὤμοσεν
3660 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῇ  41
846 P-DSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ὃ  42
3739 R-ASN
ἐάν
1437 COND
με  43
1473 P-1AS
αἰτήσῃς
154 V-AAS-2S
δώσω
1325 V-FAI-1S
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἡμίσους
2255 A-GSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλείας
932 N-GSF
μου!”
1473 P-1GS
23. He even swore to her, “Whatever you may ask me I will give you, up to half of my kingdom!”[14]
Chapter 6 Verse 24
24 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ  44
1161 CONJ
ἐξελθοῦσα
1831 V-2AAP-NSF
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
μητρὶ
3384 N-DSF
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
αἰτήσομαι?”  45
154 V-FMI-1S
Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κεφαλὴν
2776 N-ASF
Ἰωάννου
2491 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Βαπτιστοῦ!”  46
910 N-GSM
24. So she went out and said to her mother, “What shall I ask?” And she said, “The head of John the Baptist!”
Chapter 6 Verse 25
25 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσελθοῦσα
1525 V-2AAP-NSF
εὐθέως  47
2112 ADV
μετὰ
3326 PREP
σπουδῆς
4710 N-GSF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
βασιλέα
935 N-ASM
ᾐτήσατο,
154 V-AMI-3S
λέγουσα,
3004 V-PAP-NSF
“θέλω
2309 V-PAI-1S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μοι
1473 P-1DS
δῷς
1325 V-2AAS-2S
ἐξ
1824 ADV
αυτῆς  48
846 P-GSF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πίνακι
4094 N-DSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κεφαλὴν
2776 N-ASF
Ἰωάννου
2491 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Βαπτιστοῦ!”
910 N-GSM
25. Hurrying in directly to the king she requested, saying, “I want you to give me right now the head of John the Baptist on a platter!”
Chapter 6 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
περίλυπος
4036 A-NSM
γενόμενος
1096 V-2ADP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
βασιλεύς,
935 N-NSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὅρκους,
3727 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
συνανακειμένους,  49
4873 V-PNP-APM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἠθέλησεν
2309 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
ἀθετῆσαι.  50
114 V-AAN
26. Though the king became very sorry, because of his oaths and of his guests he did not want to refuse her.
Chapter 6 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  51
2112 ADV
ἀποστείλας
649 V-AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
βασιλεὺς
935 N-NSM
σπεκουλάτωρα  52
4688 N-ASM
ἐπέταξεν
2004 V-AAI-3S
ἐνεχθῆναι  53
5342 V-APN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κεφαλὴν
2776 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ  54
1161 CONJ
ἀπελθὼν
565 V-2AAP-NSM
ἀπεκεφάλισεν
607 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
φυλακῇ
5438 N-DSF
27. Immediately the king sent an executioner and commanded the head to be brought. So he went and beheaded him in the prison,
Chapter 6 Verse 28
28 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤνεγκεν
5342 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κεφαλὴν
2776 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πίνακι,
4094 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
κορασίῳ·
2877 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
κοράσιον
2877 N-NSN
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
μητρὶ
3384 N-DSF
αὐτῆς.
846 P-GSF
28. brought the head on a platter, and gave it to the girl; and the girl gave it to her mother.[15]
Chapter 6 Verse 29
29 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκούσαντες,
191 V-AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦραν
142 V-AAI-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πτῶμα
4430 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔθηκαν
5087 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
ἐν  55
1722 PREP
μνημείῳ.
3419 N-DSN
29. Upon hearing of it, his disciples came, removed the corpse and placed it in a tomb.[16]
Chapter 6 Verse 30
30 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνάγονται
4863 V-PPI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀπόστολοι
652 N-NPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν,
2424 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπήγγειλαν
518 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
πάντα,
3956 A-APN
καὶ  56
2532 CONJ
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἐποίησαν
4160 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἐδίδαξαν.
1321 V-AAI-3P
30. Then the apostles gathered to Jesus and reported all to Him, both what they had done and what they had taught.
Chapter 6 Verse 31
31 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν  57
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Δεῦτε
1205 V-PAM-2P
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἰδίαν
2398 A-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἔρημον
2048 A-ASM
τόπον
5117 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναπαύεσθε  58
373 V-PMM-2P
ὀλίγον”
3641 ADV
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAN-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐρχόμενοι
2064 V-PNP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὑπάγοντες
5217 V-PAP-NPM
πολλοί,
4183 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
φαγεῖν
5315 V-2AAN
εὐκαίρουν.  59
2119 V-IAI-3P
31. Because so many were coming and going that they did not even have leisure to eat, He said to them, “Come aside by yourselves to a deserted place and rest awhile.”
Chapter 6 Verse 32
32 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπῆλθον  60
565 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἔρημον
2048 A-ASM
τόπον
5117 N-ASM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πλοίῳ  61
4143 N-DSN
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἰδίαν.
2398 A-ASF
32. So they went away in the boat by themselves to a deserted place.
Chapter 6 Verse 33
33 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ὑπάγοντας  62
5217 V-PAP-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπέγνωσαν
1921 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτοὺς  63
846 P-APM
πολλοί,
4183 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πεζῇ
3979 ADV
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
πασῶν
3956 A-GPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
πόλεων
4172 N-GPF
συνέδραμον
4936 V-2AAI-3P
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προῆλθον
4281 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτούς
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνῆλθον
4905 V-2AAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν.  64
846 P-ASM
33. But many saw them going and recognized them,[17] and they ran there on foot from all the towns and arrived before them, and came together to Him.[18]
Chapter 6 Verse 34
34 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξελθὼν
1831 V-2AAP-NSM
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  65
2424 N-NSM
πολὺν
4183 A-ASM
ὄχλον,
3793 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐσπλαγχνίσθη
4697 V-AOI-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτοῖς,  66
846 P-DPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
ὡς
5613 ADV
πρόβατα
4263 N-NPN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἔχοντα
2192 V-PAP-NPN
ποιμένα,
4166 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
διδάσκειν
1321 V-PAN
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
πολλά.
4183 A-APN
34. Well upon disembarking Jesus saw a large crowd[19] and was moved with compassion for them, because they were like sheep without a shepherd, and He began to teach them many things.
Chapter 6 Verse 35
35 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤδη
2235 ADV
ὥρας
5610 N-GSF
πολλῆς
4183 A-GSF
γενομένης,
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
προσελθόντες
4334 V-2AAP-NPM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λέγουσιν  67
3004 V-PAI-3P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ἔρημός
2048 A-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
τόπος,
5117 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤδη
2235 ADV
ὥρα
5610 N-NSF
πολλή.
4183 A-NSF
35. When it was late in the day, His disciples came to Him and said: “This is a deserted place, and the hour is already late.
Chapter 6 Verse 36
36 Ἀπόλυσον
630 V-AAM-2S
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἀπελθόντες
565 V-2AAP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
κύκλῳ
2945 N-DSM
ἀγροὺς
68 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κώμας
2968 N-APF
ἀγοράσωσιν
59 V-AAS-3P
ἑαυτοῖς
1438 F-3DPM
ἄρτους·
740 N-APM
τί
5101 I-ASN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
φάγωσιν
5315 V-2AAS-3P
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχουσιν.”  68
2192 V-PAI-3P
36. Send them away so they may go to the surrounding farms and villages and buy themselves bread; for they have nothing to eat.”[20]
Chapter 6 Verse 37
37 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Δότε
1325 V-2AAM-2P
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
φαγεῖν!”
5315 V-2AAN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ἀπελθόντες
565 V-2AAP-NPM
ἀγοράσωμεν
59 V-AAS-1P
δηναρίων
1220 N-GPN
διακοσίων  69
1250 A-GPN
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δῶμεν  70
1325 V-2AAS-1P
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
φαγεῖν?”
5315 V-2AAN
37. But in reply He said to them, “You feed them!”[21] They say to Him, “Shall we go and buy two hundred denarii worth of bread and feed them?”
Chapter 6 Verse 38
38 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Πόσους
4214 Q-APM
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
ἔχετε?
2192 V-PAI-2P
Ὑπάγετε
5217 V-PAM-2P
καὶ  71
2532 CONJ
ἴδετε.”
3708 V-2AAM-2P
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
γνόντες
1097 V-2AAP-NPM
λέγουσιν,
3004 V-PAI-3P
“Πέντε,
4002 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ἰχθύας”.
2486 N-APM
38. So He says to them: “How many loaves do you have? Go and see.” When they knew they said, “Five, and two fish.”
Chapter 6 Verse 39
39 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπέταξεν
2004 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἀνακλῖναι  72
347 V-AAN
πάντας
3956 A-APM
συμπόσια
4849 N-APN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
χλωρῷ
5515 A-DSM
χόρτῳ.
5528 N-DSM
39. Then He directed them all to recline in groups on the green grass.
Chapter 6 Verse 40
40 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνέπεσον  73
377 V-2AAI-3P
πρασιαὶ
4237 N-NPF
ἀνὰ  74
303 PREP
ἑκατὸν
1540 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνὰ
303 PREP
πεντήκοντα.
4004 A-NUI
40. So they reclined in ‘plots’ of hundreds and of fifties.
Chapter 6 Verse 41
41 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαβὼν
2983 V-2AAP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πέντε
4002 A-NUI
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ἰχθύας,
2486 N-APM
ἀναβλέψας
308 V-AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν
3772 N-ASM
εὐλόγησεν
2127 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατέκλασεν
2622 V-AAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδίδου
1325 V-IAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ,  75
846 P-GSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
παραθῶσιν  76
3908 V-2AAS-3P
αὐτοῖς·
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ἰχθύας
2486 N-APM
ἐμέρισεν
3307 V-AAI-3S
πᾶσιν.
3956 A-DPM
41. And taking the five loaves and the two fish and looking up to heaven, He blessed and broke the loaves and gave them to His disciples to serve the people;[22] He also divided the two fish among them all.
Chapter 6 Verse 42
42 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔφαγον
5315 V-2AAI-3P
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐχορτάσθησαν.
5526 V-API-3P
42. Well they all ate and were filled.[23]
Chapter 6 Verse 43
43 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦραν
142 V-AAI-3P
κλασμάτων  77
2801 N-GPN
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
κοφίνους
2894 N-APM
πλήρεις,  78
4134 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἰχθύων.
2486 N-GPM
43. And they[24] picked up twelve full baskets of broken pieces; also of the fish.[25]
Chapter 6 Verse 44
44 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
φαγόντες
5315 V-2AAP-NPM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἄρτους  79
740 N-APM
πεντακισχίλιοι
4000 A-NPM
ἄνδρες.
435 N-NPM
44. There were five thousand men who ate the loaves.[26]
Chapter 6 Verse 45
45 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  80
2112 ADV
ἠνάγκασεν
315 V-AAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐμβῆναι
1684 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πλοῖον
4143 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προάγειν
4254 V-PAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πέραν,
4008 ADV
πρὸς
4314 PREP
Βηθσαϊδάν,
966 N-PRI
ἕως
2193 ADV
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἀπολύσει  81
630 V-FAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον.
3793 N-ASM
45. Immediately He made His disciples get into the boat and go on ahead to the other side, to Bethsaida,[27] while He dismissed the crowd.
Chapter 6 Verse 46
46 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποταξάμενος
657 V-AMP-NSM
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄρος
3735 N-ASN
προσεύξασθαι.
4336 V-ADN
46. And after taking leave of them He went up the mountain to pray.
Chapter 6 Verse 47
47 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὀψίας
3798 A-GSF
γενομένης,
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πλοῖον
4143 N-NSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θαλάσσης·
2281 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
μόνος
3441 A-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς.
1093 N-GSF
47. Now when evening had passed, the boat was in the middle of the sea; and He was alone on the land.
Chapter 6 Verse 48
48 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδεν  82
3708 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
βασανιζομένους
928 V-PPP-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἐλαύνειν,
1643 V-PAN
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἄνεμος
417 N-NSM
ἐναντίος
1727 A-NSM
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
Καὶ  83
2532 CONJ
περὶ
4012 PREP
τετάρτην
5067 A-ASF
φυλακὴν
5438 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
νυκτὸς
3571 N-GSF
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
περιπατῶν
4043 V-PAP-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θαλάσσης,
2281 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤθελεν
2309 V-IAI-3S
παρελθεῖν
3928 V-2AAN
αὐτούς·
846 P-APM
48. And He saw[28] them straining at rowing, because the wind was against them. Well about the fourth watch of the night[29] He comes to them walking on the water, and would have passed by them;[30]
Chapter 6 Verse 49
49 οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
περιπατοῦντα
4043 V-PAP-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θαλάσσης,  84
2281 N-GSF
ἔδοξαν
1380 V-AAI-3P
φάντασμα
5326 N-NSN
εἶναι,  85
1510 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνέκραξαν!
349 V-AAI-3P
49. but they saw Him walking on the water, supposed He was a ghost, and yelled!
Chapter 6 Verse 50
50 Πάντες
3956 A-NPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἶδον  86
3708 V-2AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐταράχθησαν.
5015 V-API-3P
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  87
2112 ADV
ἐλάλησεν
2980 V-AAI-3S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Θαρσεῖτε!
2293 V-PAM-2P
Ἐγώ
1473 P-1NS
εἰμι,
1510 V-PAI-1S
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φοβεῖσθε!”
5399 V-PNM-2P
50. Because they all saw Him and were terrified. Immediately He spoke with them and said: “Have courage! It is I; don’t be afraid!”
Chapter 6 Verse 51
51 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνέβη
305 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πλοῖον,  88
4143 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκόπασεν
2869 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἄνεμος.
417 N-NSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λίαν
3029 ADV
ἐκ
1537 PREP
περισσοῦ  89
4053 A-GSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτοῖς
1438 F-3DPM
ἐξίσταντο,
1839 V-IMI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθαύμαζον.  90
2296 V-IAI-3P
51. Then He got into the boat with them, and the wind ceased. And they were totally astounded within themselves, and kept marveling.
Chapter 6 Verse 52
52 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
συνῆκαν
4920 V-AAI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἄρτοις
740 N-DPM
— ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
γὰρ  91
1063 CONJ
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM

3588 T-NSF
καρδία  92
2588 N-NSF
πεπωρωμένη.
4456 V-RPP-NSF
52. Because they had not understood about the loaves—their hearts had been hardened.[31]
Chapter 6 Verse 53
53 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
διαπεράσαντες,
1276 V-AAP-NPM
ἦλθον  93
2064 V-2AAI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν  94
1093 N-ASF
Γενησαρὲτ  95
1082 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσωρμίσθησαν.
4358 V-API-3P
53. After they had crossed over,[32] they came to the land of Genesaret and anchored there.
Chapter 6 Verse 54
54 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξελθόντων
1831 V-2AAP-GPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πλοίου,
4143 N-GSN
εὐθέως  96
2112 ADV
ἐπιγνόντες
1921 V-2AAP-NPM
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
54. When they came out of the boat, immediately the people recognized Him,
Chapter 6 Verse 55
55 περιδραμόντες  97
4063 V-2AAP-NPM
ὅλην
3650 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
περίχωρον  98
4066 A-ASF
ἐκείνην  99
1565 D-ASF
ἤρξαντο
756 V-ADI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
κραββάτοις  100
2895 N-DPM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
κακῶς
2560 ADV
ἔχοντας
2192 V-PAP-APM
περιφέρειν
4064 V-PAN
ὅπου
3699 ADV
ἤκουον
191 V-IAI-3P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐκεῖ  101
1563 ADV
ἐστιν.
1510 V-PAI-3S
55. and running about that whole surrounding region they began to carry about on their pallets those who were sick to wherever they heard He was.
Chapter 6 Verse 56
56 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅπου
3699 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
εἰσεπορεύετο
1531 V-INI-3S
— εἰς
1519 PREP
κώμας
2968 N-APF
 102
2228 PRT
πόλεις
4172 N-APF
 103
2228 PRT
ἀγρούς
68 N-APM
— ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἀγοραῖς
58 N-DPF
ἐτίθουν  104
5087 V-IAI-3P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀσθενοῦντας,
770 V-PAP-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρεκάλουν
3870 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
κἂν
2579 COND-K
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
κρασπέδου
2899 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἱματίου
2440 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἅψωνται·
680 V-AMS-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅσοι
3745 K-NPM
ἂν
302 PRT
ἥπτοντο  105
680 V-INI-3P
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐσῴζοντο.
4982 V-IPI-3P
56. Wherever He entered—into villages, towns, or country-side—they would place the sick in the marketplaces, and they would beg Him that they might just touch the hem of His garment; and all who touched Him were healed.[33]
Chapter 7
Chapter 7 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνάγονται
4863 V-PPI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
καί
2532 CONJ
τινες
5100 X-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
γραμματέων,
1122 N-GPM
ἐλθόντες
2064 V-2AAP-NPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ἱεροσολύμων.
2414 N-GPN
1. Then the Pharisees and some of the scribes gathered around Him, having come from Jerusalem.[1]
Chapter 7 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
τινὰς
5100 X-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν
3101 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ  1
846 P-GSM
κοιναῖς
2839 A-DPF
χερσίν
5495 N-DPF
— τοῦτ᾽
3778 D-NSN
ἔστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἀνίπτοις
449 A-DPF
— ἐσθίοντας  2
2068 V-PAP-APM
ἄρτους,  3
740 N-APM
ἐμέμψαντο.  4
3201 V-ADI-3P
2. And upon seeing some of His disciples eating bread with ‘unclean’—that is, ceremonially unwashed—hands, they found fault.
Chapter 7 Verse 3
3 (Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Ἰουδαῖοι,
2453 A-NPM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
πυγμῇ
4435 N-DSF
νίψωνται
3538 V-AMS-3P
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας,
5495 N-APF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐσθίουσιν,
2068 V-PAI-3P
κρατοῦντες
2902 V-PAP-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παράδοσιν
3862 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πρεσβυτέρων.
4245 A-GPM-C
3. (Because the Pharisees, indeed all the Jews, do not eat unless they wash their hands in a special way, holding to the tradition of the elders.
Chapter 7 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπὸ  5
575 PREP
ἀγορᾶς,
58 N-GSF
ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
βαπτίσωνται,  6
907 V-AMS-3P
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐσθίουσιν.
2068 V-PAI-3P
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλα
243 A-NPN
πολλά
4183 A-NPN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3739 R-APN
παρέλαβον
3880 V-2AAI-3P
κρατεῖν
2902 V-PAN
— βαπτισμοὺς
909 N-APM
ποτηρίων
4221 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ξεστῶν
3582 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
χαλκείων  7
5470 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κλινῶν.)  8
2825 N-GPF
4. When they come from the marketplace, they do not eat unless they wash. And there are many other things they have received and hold—washings of cups, pitchers, copper vessels and couches.)[2]
Chapter 7 Verse 5
5 Ἔπειτα  9
1899 ADV
ἐπερωτῶσιν
1905 V-PAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γραμματεῖς,
1122 N-NPM
“Διὰ
1223 PREP
τί
5101 I-ASN
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταί
3101 N-NPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
περιπατοῦσιν  10
4043 V-PAI-3P
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παράδοσιν
3862 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πρεσβυτέρων,
4245 A-GPM-C
ἀλλὰ  11
235 CONJ
ἀνίπτοις  12
449 A-DPF
χερσὶν
5495 N-DPF
ἐσθίουσιν
2068 V-PAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄρτον?”
740 N-ASM
5. Then the Pharisees and the scribes asked Him, “Why don’t your disciples walk according to the tradition of the elders,[3] but eat their bread with unwashed hands?”
Chapter 7 Verse 6
6 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς  13
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ὅτι  14
3754 CONJ
“Καλῶς
2573 ADV
προεφήτευσεν  15
4395 V-AAI-3S
Ἡσαΐας  16
2268 N-NSM
περὶ
4012 PREP
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ὑποκριτῶν,
5273 N-GPM
ὡς
5613 ADV
γέγραπται:  17
1125 V-RPI-3S
‘Οὗτος
3778 D-NSM

3588 T-NSM
λαὸς
2992 N-NSM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
χείλεσίν
5491 N-DPN
με
1473 P-1AS
τιμᾷ,
5091 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καρδία
2588 N-NSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
πόρρω
4206 ADV
ἀπέχει
568 V-PAI-3S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
ἐμοῦ.
1473 P-1GS
6. So in answer He said to them: “Well did Isaiah prophesy about you hypocrites,[4] as it stands written: ‘This people honors me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.
Chapter 7 Verse 7
7 Μάτην
3155 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
σέβονταί
4576 V-PNI-3P
με,
1473 P-1AS
διδάσκοντες
1321 V-PAP-NPM
διδασκαλίας
1319 N-APF
ἐντάλματα
1778 N-APN
ἀνθρώπων.’
444 N-GPM
7. But in vain do they worship me, teaching as doctrines the commandments of men.’[5]
Chapter 7 Verse 8
8 Ἀφέντες
863 V-2AAP-NPM
γὰρ  18
1063 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐντολὴν
1785 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
κρατεῖτε
2902 V-PAI-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παράδοσιν
3862 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων
444 N-GPM
— βαπτισμοὺς
909 N-APM
ξεστῶν
3582 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποτηρίων,
4221 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλα
243 A-APN
παρόμοια
3946 A-APN
τοιαῦτα
5108 D-APN
πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
ποιεῖτε.”  19
4160 V-PAI-2P
8. Because having left the commandment of God, you hold to the tradition of men—washings of pitchers and cups, and many other similar things that you do.”[6]
Chapter 7 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Καλῶς
2573 ADV
ἀθετεῖτε
114 V-PAI-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐντολὴν
1785 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παράδοσιν
3862 N-ASF
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
τηρήσητε.  20
5083 V-AAS-2P
9. Indeed He said to them: “You are very good at nullifying the commandment of God, so that you may keep your tradition.
Chapter 7 Verse 10
10 Μωσῆς  21
3475 N-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
‘Τίμα
5091 V-PAM-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μητέρα
3384 N-ASF
σου’
4771 P-2GS
καί,
2532 CONJ
‘Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
κακολογῶν
2551 V-PAP-NSM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM

2228 PRT
μητέρα
3384 N-ASF
θανάτῳ
2288 N-DSM
τελευτάτω’.
5053 V-PAM-3S
10. For Moses said, ‘Honor your father and your mother’ and, ‘He who speaks evil of father or mother must be put to death.’[7]
Chapter 7 Verse 11
11 Ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λέγετε
3004 V-PAI-2P
ἐὰν
1437 COND
εἴπῃ
3004 V-2AAS-3S
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
πατρὶ
3962 N-DSM

2228 PRT
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
μητρί,
3384 N-DSF
‘Κορβᾶν’
2878 HEB
(ὅ
3739 R-NSN
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
δῶρον)
1435 N-NSN
‘ὃ
3739 R-ASN
ἐὰν
1437 COND
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
ὠφεληθῇς’,
5623 V-APS-2S
11. But you say that if a man should say to father or mother, ‘Whatever profit you might have received from me is Korban’ (that is, a gift to God),[8]
Chapter 7 Verse 12
12 καὶ  22
2532 CONJ
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N
ἀφίετε
863 V-PAI-2P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
οὐδὲν
3762 A-ASN-N
ποιῆσαι
4160 V-AAN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
πατρὶ
3962 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ  23
846 P-GSM

2228 PRT
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
μητρὶ
3384 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ,  24
846 P-GSM
12. you don’t even allow him to do anything for his father or his mother any more,
Chapter 7 Verse 13
13 ἀκυροῦντες
208 V-PAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
παραδόσει  25
3862 N-DSF
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP

3739 R-DSF
παρεδώκατε.
3860 V-AAI-2P
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρόμοια
3946 A-APN
τοιαῦτα
5108 D-APN
πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
ποιεῖτε.”
4160 V-PAI-2P
13. making the Word of God of no effect by your tradition that you have handed down. Yes, you do many such things.”
Chapter 7 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκαλεσάμενος
4341 V-ADP-NSM
πάντα  26
3956 A-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον
3793 N-ASM
ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ἀκούετέ  27
191 V-PAM-2P
μου
1473 P-1GS
πάντες,
3956 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνίετε:  28
4920 V-PAM-2P
14. Upon summoning the larger crowd He said to them: “Hear me, everyone, and understand:
Chapter 7 Verse 15
15 Οὐδέν
3762 A-NSN-N
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἔξωθεν
1855 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
εἰσπορευόμενον
1531 V-PNP-NSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3739 R-NSN
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
κοινῶσαι·  29
2840 V-AAN
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἐκπορευόμενά
1607 V-PNP-NPN
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἐκεῖνά  30
1565 D-NPN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
κοινοῦντα
2840 V-PAP-NPN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄνθρωπον.
444 N-ASM
15. There is nothing outside a man that can defile him by going into him;[9] rather, the things that come out of him, those are the ones that defile him.
Chapter 7 Verse 16
16 Εἴ
1487 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
ὦτα
3775 N-APN
ἀκούειν,
191 V-PAN
ἀκουέτω!”  31
191 V-PAM-3S
16. If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear!”[10]
Chapter 7 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὄχλου,
3793 N-GSM
ἐπηρώτων
1905 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
περὶ
4012 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
παραβολῆς.  32
3850 N-GSF
17. When He had entered a house away from the crowd, His disciples started to question Him about the parable.
Chapter 7 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Οὕτως
3779 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ἀσύνετοί
801 A-NPM
ἐστε?
1510 V-PAI-2P
Οὐ  33
3756 PRT-N
νοεῖτε
3539 V-PAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἔξωθεν
1855 ADV
εἰσπορευόμενον
1531 V-PNP-NSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄνθρωπον
444 N-ASM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
κοινῶσαι,
2840 V-AAN
18. So He said to them: “Can you really be without understanding? Don’t you perceive that nothing that enters a man from outside can defile him,
Chapter 7 Verse 19
19 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἰσπορεύεται
1531 V-PNI-3S
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
καρδίαν,
2588 N-ASF
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κοιλίαν,
2836 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀφεδρῶνα
856 N-ASM
ἐκπορεύεται,
1607 V-PNI-3S
καθαρίζον  34
2511 V-PAP-NSN
πάντα
3956 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
βρώματα?”
1033 N-APN
19. because it doesn’t go into his heart, but into his stomach, which then expels the impure aspects of the food?”[11]
Chapter 7 Verse 20
20 Ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐκπορευόμενον,
1607 V-PNP-NSN
ἐκεῖνο
1565 D-NSN
κοινοῖ
2840 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄνθρωπον.
444 N-ASM
20. He went on to say: “That which comes out of a man, that is what defiles him.
Chapter 7 Verse 21
21 Ἔσωθεν
2081 ADV
γὰρ,
1063 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων,
444 N-GPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
διαλογισμοὶ
1261 N-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κακοὶ
2556 A-NPM
ἐκπορεύονται
1607 V-PNI-3P
— μοιχεῖαι,
3430 N-NPF
πορνεῖαι,
4202 N-NPF
φόνοι,
5408 N-NPM
21. Because from within, out of men’s hearts, the evil designs proceed—adulteries, fornications, murders,
Chapter 7 Verse 22
22 κλοπαί,  35
2829 N-NPF
πλεονεξίαι,
4124 N-NPF
πονηρίαι·
4189 N-NPF
δόλος,
1388 N-NSM
ἀσέλγεια,  36
766 N-NSF
ὀφθαλμὸς
3788 N-NSM
πονηρός,
4190 A-NSM
βλασφημία,
988 N-NSF
ὑπερηφανία,
5243 N-NSF
ἀφροσύνη
877 N-NSF

22. thefts, covetings, malignancies; deceit, lewdness, an evil eye, blasphemy, arrogance, foolishness—
Chapter 7 Verse 23
23 πάντα
3956 A-NPN
ταῦτα
3778 D-NPN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
πονηρὰ
4190 A-NPN
ἔσωθεν
2081 ADV
ἐκπορεύεται
1607 V-PNI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κοινοῖ
2840 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄνθρωπον.”
444 N-ASM
23. all these malignant things proceed from within and defile the man.”
Chapter 7 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκεῖθεν  37
1564 ADV
ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μεθόρια  38
3181 N-APN
Τύρου
5184 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σιδῶνος.  39
4605 N-GSF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσελθὼν
1525 V-2AAP-NSM
εἰς  40
1519 PREP
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF
οὐδένα
3762 A-ASM-N
ἤθελεν
2309 V-IAI-3S
γνῶναι,
1097 V-2AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἠδυνήθη
1410 V-AOI-3S-ATT
λαθεῖν.
2990 V-2AAN
24. Then He got ready and went from there into the region of Tyre and Sidon. He went into a house and did not want anyone to know it, but He could not escape notice.
Chapter 7 Verse 25
25 Ἀκούσασα
191 V-AAP-NSF
γὰρ  41
1063 CONJ
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἧς
3739 R-GSF
εἶχεν
2192 V-IAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
θυγάτριον
2365 N-NSN
αὐτῆς  42
846 P-GSF
πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
ἀκάθαρτον,
169 A-ASN
ἐλθοῦσα
2064 V-2AAP-NSF
προσέπεσεν
4363 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
25. In fact, as soon as she heard about Him, a woman whose little daughter had an unclean spirit came and fell at His feet.[12]
Chapter 7 Verse 26
26 Ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
γυνὴ  43
1135 N-NSF
Ἑλληνίς,
1674 N-NSF
ΣυραΦοινίκισσα  44
4949 N-NSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
γένει,
1085 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠρώτα
2065 V-IAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δαιμόνιον
1140 N-ASN
ἐκβάλῃ  45
1544 V-2AAS-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θυγατρὸς
2364 N-GSF
αὐτῆς.
846 P-GSF
26. Now the woman was a Greek, a Syro-Phoenecian by birth, and she kept asking Him to cast the demon out of her daughter.[13]
Chapter 7 Verse 27
27 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν  46
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῇ,
846 P-DSF
“Ἄφες
863 V-2AAM-2S
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
χορτασθῆναι
5526 V-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τέκνα·
5043 N-APN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γάρ
1063 CONJ
καλόν
2570 A-NSN
ἐστιν  47
1510 V-PAI-3S
λαβεῖν
2983 V-2AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄρτον
740 N-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
τέκνων
5043 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βαλεῖν
906 V-2AAN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
κυναρίοις”.  48
2952 N-DPN
27. But Jesus said to her, “Let the children be filled first; it is not good to take the children’s bread and throw it to the little dogs.”[14]
Chapter 7 Verse 28
28 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀπεκρίθη
611 V-ADI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ναί,  49
3483 PRT
Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γὰρ  50
1063 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
κυνάρια
2952 N-NPN
ὑποκάτω
5270 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
τραπέζης
5132 N-GSF
ἐσθίει  51
2068 V-PAI-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ψιχίων
5589 N-GPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
παιδίων”.
3813 N-GPN
28. So she answered and said to Him, “Yes, Lord, yet even the little dogs under the table eat from the children’s crumbs.”
Chapter 7 Verse 29
29 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῇ,
846 P-DSF
“Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
ὕπαγε·
5217 V-PAM-2S
ἐξελήλυθεν
1831 V-2RAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δαιμόνιον
1140 N-NSN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θυγατρός
2364 N-GSF
σου”.  52
4771 P-2GS
29. So He said to her, “Because of this saying you may go; the demon has gone out of your daughter.”
Chapter 7 Verse 30
30 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπελθοῦσα
565 V-2AAP-NSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
εὗρεν
2147 V-2AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δαιμόνιον
1140 N-NSN
ἐξεληλυθός
1831 V-2RAP-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θυγατέρα
2364 N-ASF
βεβλημένην
906 V-RPP-ASF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
κλίνης.  53
2825 N-GSF
30. She went away to her house and found that the demon was gone and the daughter had been placed on the bed.[15]
Chapter 7 Verse 31
31 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάλιν,
3825 ADV
ἐξελθὼν
1831 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  54
2424 N-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὁρίων
3725 N-GPN
Τύρου
5184 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σιδῶνος,
4605 N-GSF
ἦλθεν  55
2064 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς  56
4314 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν
2281 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας
1056 N-GSF
ἀνὰ
303 PREP
μέσον
3319 A-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὁρίων
3725 N-GPN
Δεκαπόλεως.
1179 N-GSF
31. Again, departing from the region of Tyre and Sidon, Jesus came to the Sea of Galilee by way of the Decapolis region.[16]
Chapter 7 Verse 32
32 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
φέρουσιν
5342 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
κωφὸν  57
2974 A-ASM
μογγιλάλον  58
3424 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρακαλοῦσιν
3870 V-PAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἐπιθῇ
2007 V-2AAS-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρα.
5495 N-ASF
32. Then they brought to Him a deaf man with thick speech[17] and begged Him to place His hand on him.
Chapter 7 Verse 33
33 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπολαβόμενος  59
618 V-2AMP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὄχλου
3793 N-GSM
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἰδίαν,
2398 A-ASF
ἔβαλεν
906 V-2AAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δακτύλους
1147 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὦτα
3775 N-APN
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πτύσας
4429 V-AAP-NSM
ἥψατο
680 V-ADI-3S
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γλώσσης
1100 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
33. After taking him aside, away from the crowd, He put His fingers in his ears; He also spat and touched his tongue.[18]
Chapter 7 Verse 34
34 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναβλέψας
308 V-AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν
3772 N-ASM
ἐστέναξεν,
4727 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ἐφφαθά!”
2188 ARAM

3739 R-NSN
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
“Διανοίχθητι!”
1272 V-APM-2S
34. Then looking up to heaven He sighed, and said to him, “Ephphatha!” that is, “Be opened!”
Chapter 7 Verse 35
35 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  60
2112 ADV
διηνοίχθησαν  61
1272 V-API-3P
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἀκοαὶ,
189 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλύθη
3089 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
δεσμὸς
1199 N-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γλώσσης
1100 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλάλει
2980 V-IAI-3S
ὀρθῶς.
3723 ADV
35. Immediately his ears were opened, his tongue was released, and he began to speak clearly.
Chapter 7 Verse 36
36 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
διεστείλατο
1291 V-AMI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μηδενὶ
3367 A-DSM-N
εἴπωσιν·  62
3004 V-2AAS-3P
ὅσον
3745 K-ASN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτὸς  63
846 P-NSM
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
διεστέλλετο,  64
1291 V-IMI-3S
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV
περισσότερον
4054 ADV-C
ἐκήρυσσον.
2784 V-IAI-3P
36. Then He commanded them that they should tell no one; but the more He would command them, so much the more they would proclaim it.[19]
Chapter 7 Verse 37
37 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑπερπερισσῶς
5249 ADV
ἐξεπλήσσοντο,
1605 V-IPI-3P
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Καλῶς
2573 ADV
πάντα
3956 A-APN
πεποίηκεν.
4160 V-RAI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
κωφοὺς
2974 A-APM
ποιεῖ
4160 V-PAI-3S
ἀκούειν
191 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς  65
3588 T-APM
ἀλάλους
216 A-APM
λαλεῖν.”
2980 V-PAN
37. People were astonished beyond measure, saying: “He has done everything well. He makes both the deaf to hear and the mute to speak.”
Chapter 8
Chapter 8 Verse 1
1 Ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκείναις
1565 D-DPF
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις,
2250 N-DPF
παμπόλλου  1
3827 A-GSM
ὄχλου
3793 N-GSM
ὄντος
1510 V-PAP-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐχόντων
2192 V-PAP-GPM
τί
5101 I-ASN
φάγωσιν,
5315 V-2AAS-3P
προσκαλεσάμενος
4341 V-ADP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  2
2424 N-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ  3
846 P-GSM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
1. In those days, the multitude being very large and not having anything to eat, Jesus called His disciples and said to them:
Chapter 8 Verse 2
2 “Σπλαγχνίζομαι
4697 V-PNI-1S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον,
3793 N-ASM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἤδη
2235 ADV
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
τρεῖς  4
5140 A-NPF
προσμένουσίν
4357 V-PAI-3P
μοι
1473 P-1DS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
τί
5101 I-ASN
φάγωσιν.
5315 V-2AAS-3P
2. “I have compassion on the multitude, because they have stayed with me three days now and have nothing to eat.
Chapter 8 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
ἀπολύσω
630 V-AAS-1S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
νήστις  5
3523 A-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἐκλυθήσονται
1590 V-FPI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὁδῷ,
3598 N-DSF
τινὲς
5100 X-NPM
γὰρ  6
1063 CONJ
αὐτῶν  7
846 P-GPM
μακρόθεν
3113 ADV
ἥκουσιν.”  8
2240 V-PAI-3P
3. If I send them away hungry to their homes, they will give out on the way, because some of them have come a long distance.”
Chapter 8 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπεκρίθησαν
611 V-ADI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ,  9
846 P-GSM
“Πόθεν
4159 ADV-I
τούτους
3778 D-APM
δυνήσεταί
1410 V-FDI-3S
τις
5100 X-NSM
ὧδε
5602 ADV
χορτάσαι
5526 V-AAN
ἄρτων
740 N-GPM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἐρημίας?”
2047 N-GSF
4. His disciples answered Him, “From what source could anyone satisfy these people with bread here in a wilderness?”[1]
Chapter 8 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπηρώτα  10
1905 V-IAI-3S
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
“Πόσους
4214 Q-APM
ἔχετε
2192 V-PAI-2P
ἄρτους?”
740 N-APM
Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπον,  11
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Ἑπτά”.
2033 A-NUI
5. He asked them, “How many loaves do you have?” And they said, “Seven.”
Chapter 8 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρήγγειλεν  12
3853 V-AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ὄχλῳ
3793 N-DSM
ἀναπεσεῖν
377 V-2AAN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς·
1093 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαβὼν
2983 V-2AAP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
καὶ  13
2532 CONJ
εὐχαριστήσας,
2168 V-AAP-NSM
ἔκλασεν
2806 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδίδου
1325 V-IAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
παραθῶσιν,  14
3908 V-2AAS-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρέθηκαν
3908 V-AAI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ὄχλῳ.
3793 N-DSM
6. So He told the crowd to sit down on the ground; then taking the seven loaves and giving thanks, He broke them and gave them to His disciples to set before the crowd, and they did.
Chapter 8 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶχον
2192 V-IAI-3P
ἰχθύδια
2485 N-APN
ὀλίγα·
3641 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐλογήσας  15
2127 V-AAP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
παραθεῖναι
3908 V-2AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτά.  16
846 P-APN
7. They also had a few small fish; so blessing them He said to distribute them as well.
Chapter 8 Verse 8
8 Ἔφαγον
5315 V-2AAI-3P
δὲ  17
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐχορτάσθησαν·
5526 V-API-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦραν
142 V-AAI-3P
περισσεύματα
4051 N-APN
κλασμάτων
2801 N-GPN
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
σπυρίδας.
4711 N-APF
8. Well they ate and were filled; they even took up seven hampers of broken pieces that were left over.
Chapter 8 Verse 9
9 Ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
φαγόντες  18
5315 V-2AAP-NPM
ὡς
5613 ADV
τετρακισχίλιοι·
5070 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέλυσεν
630 V-AAI-3S
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
9. Now those who had eaten were about four thousand; and He sent them away.
Chapter 8 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
ἐμβὰς  19
1684 V-2AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πλοῖον
4143 N-ASN
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν
3101 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μέρη
3313 N-APN
Δαλμανουθά.
1148 N-PRI
10. Then He got right into the boat with His disciples and went to the region of Dalmanutha.[2]
Chapter 8 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξῆλθον
1831 V-2AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρξαντο
756 V-ADI-3P
συζητεῖν
412 V-PAN
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
ζητοῦντες
2212 V-PAP-NPM
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
σημεῖον
4592 N-ASN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ,
3772 N-GSM
πειράζοντες
3985 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
11. The Pharisees came out and began to argue with Him, requesting of Him a sign from heaven, by way of testing Him.
Chapter 8 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναστενάξας
389 V-AAP-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λέγει:
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Τί
5101 I-ASN

3588 T-NSF
γενεὰ
1074 N-NSF
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
σημεῖον
4592 N-ASN
ἐπιζητεῖ?  20
1934 V-PAI-3S
Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
εἰ
1487 COND
δοθήσεται
1325 V-FPI-3S
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
γενεᾷ
1074 N-DSF
ταύτῃ
3778 D-DSF
σημεῖον!”
4592 N-ASN
12. But He sighed deeply in His spirit and said: “Why does this generation seek a sign? I tell you emphatically, no sign shall be given to this generation!”
Chapter 8 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀφεὶς
863 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτοὺς,
846 P-APM
ἐμβὰς
1684 V-2AAP-NSM
πάλιν  21
3825 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
πλοῖον  22
4143 N-ASN
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πέραν.  23
4008 ADV
13. Turning His back on them, He got back into the boat[3] and went off to the other side.
Chapter 8 Verse 14
14 (Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπελάθοντο
1950 V-2ADI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ  24
847 P-GSM
λαβεῖν
2983 V-2AAN
ἄρτους·
740 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἕνα
1520 A-ASM
ἄρτον
740 N-ASM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἶχον
2192 V-IAI-3P
μεθ᾽
3326 PREP
ἑαυτῶν
1438 F-3GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πλοίῳ.)
4143 N-DSN
14. (His disciples had forgotten to take bread; they did not have more than one loaf with them in the boat.)[4]
Chapter 8 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
διεστέλλετο
1291 V-IMI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ὁρᾶτε·
3708 V-PAM-2P
βλέπετε
991 V-PAM-2P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ζύμης
2219 N-GSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Φαρισαίων
5330 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ζύμης
2219 N-GSF
Ἡρῴδου”.
2264 N-GSM
15. And He charged them, saying, “Watch out; beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of Herod.”[5]
Chapter 8 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
διελογίζοντο
1260 V-INI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἀλλήλους,
240 C-APM
λέγοντες  25
3004 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ἄρτους
740 N-APM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχομεν”.  26
2192 V-PAI-1P
16. So they started reasoning among themselves, saying, “It’s because we have no bread.”
Chapter 8 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
γνοὺς
1097 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  27
2424 N-NSM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
διαλογίζεσθε
1260 V-PNI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχετε?
2192 V-PAI-2P
Οὔπω
3768 ADV-N
νοεῖτε
3539 V-PAI-2P
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
συνίετε?
4920 V-PAI-2P
Ἔτι  28
2089 ADV
πεπωρωμένην
4456 V-RPP-ASF
ἔχετε
2192 V-PAI-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
καρδίαν
2588 N-ASF
ὑμῶν?
5210 P-2GP
17. Being aware of it Jesus said to them: “Why are you reasoning because you have no bread? Do you still neither perceive nor understand? Do you still have hearts that have been hardened?[6]
Chapter 8 Verse 18
18 Ὀφθαλμοὺς
3788 N-APM
ἔχοντες
2192 V-PAP-NPM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
βλέπετε,
991 V-PAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὦτα
3775 N-APN
ἔχοντες
2192 V-PAP-NPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀκούετε,
191 V-PAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μνημονεύετε?
3421 V-PAI-2P
18. Having eyes do you not see, and having ears do you not hear, and do you not remember?
Chapter 8 Verse 19
19 Ὁτε
3753 ADV
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πέντε
4002 A-NUI
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
ἔκλασα
2806 V-AAI-1S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πεντακισχιλίους,  29
4000 A-APM
πόσους
4214 Q-APM
κοφίνους
2894 N-APM
πλήρεις
4134 A-APM
κλασμάτων  30
2801 N-GPN
ἤρατε?”
142 V-AAI-2P
Λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Δώδεκα”.
1427 A-NUI
19. When I broke the five loaves for the five thousand, how many baskets full of pieces did you take up?” They say to Him, “Twelve.”
Chapter 8 Verse 20
20 “Ὁτε
3753 ADV
δὲ  31
1161 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
τετρακισχιλίους,
5070 A-APM
πόσων
4214 Q-GPN
σπυρίδων
4711 N-GPF
πληρώματα
4138 N-APN
κλασμάτων
2801 N-GPN
ἤρατε?”
142 V-AAI-2P
Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπον,  32
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Ἑπτά”.
2033 A-NUI
20. “And when I broke the seven for the four thousand, how many hampers full of pieces did you take up?” And they said, “Seven.”
Chapter 8 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει  33
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Πῶς
4459 ADV-I
οὔπω  34
3768 ADV-N
συνίετε?”
4920 V-PAI-2P
21. So He said to them, “How is it that you still don’t understand?”[7]
Chapter 8 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔρχεται  35
2064 V-PNI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Βηθσαϊδάν·  36
966 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φέρουσιν
5342 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
τυφλὸν
5185 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρακαλοῦσιν
3870 V-PAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἅψηται.
680 V-AMS-3S
22. Then He came to Bethsaida; and they brought a blind man to Him and begged Him to touch him.
Chapter 8 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιλαβόμενος
1949 V-2ADP-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χειρὸς
5495 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
τυφλοῦ
5185 A-GSM
ἐξήγαγεν  37
1806 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἔξω
1854 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
κώμης,
2968 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πτύσας
4429 V-AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὄμματα
3659 N-APN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἐπιθεὶς
2007 V-2AAP-NSM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
ἐπηρώτα
1905 V-IAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἴ
1487 COND
τι
5100 X-ASN
βλέπει.  38
991 V-PAI-3S
23. So He took the blind man by the hand and led him out of the village; then spitting into his eyes[8] and laying hands on him, He asked him if he saw anything.
Chapter 8 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναβλέψας
308 V-AAP-NSM
ἔλεγεν,
3004 V-IAI-3S
“Βλέπω
991 V-PAI-1S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀνθρώπους
444 N-APM
ὅτι  39
3754 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
δένδρα
1186 N-APN
ὁρῶ,  40
3708 V-PAI-1S
περιπατοῦντας”.
4043 V-PAP-APM
24. And looking up he said, “I do see men, only they look like walking trees.”[9]
Chapter 8 Verse 25
25 Εἶτα
1534 ADV
πάλιν
3825 ADV
ἐπέθηκεν
2007 V-AAI-3S
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὀφθαλμοὺς
3788 N-APM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀναβλέψαι·  41
308 V-AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκατεστάθη  42
600 V-API-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνέβλεψεν  43
1689 V-AAI-3S
τηλαυγῶς
5081 ADV
ἅπαντας.  44
537 A-APM
25. Then He put His hands on his eyes again, and made him look up; and he was restored and saw everyone clearly.
Chapter 8 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέστειλεν
649 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν  45
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κώμην
2968 N-ASF
εἰσέλθῃς
1525 V-2AAS-2S
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
εἴπῃς
3004 V-2AAS-2S
τινὶ
5100 X-DSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
κώμῃ”.  46
2968 N-DSF
26. Then He sent him away to his house, saying, “Neither go into the village nor tell anyone in the village.”[10]
Chapter 8 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
κώμας
2968 N-APF
Καισαρείας
2542 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Φιλίππου·
5376 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὁδῷ
3598 N-DSF
ἐπηρώτα
1905 V-IAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Τίνα
5101 I-ASM
με
1473 P-1AS
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνθρωποι
444 N-NPM
εἶναι?”
1510 V-PAN
27. Then Jesus and His disciples set out for the towns of Caesarea Philippi; and on the way He questioned His disciples, saying to them, “Who are people saying that I am?”
Chapter 8 Verse 28
28 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀπεκρίθησαν,  47
611 V-ADI-3P
“Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Βαπτιστήν,
910 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλοι
243 A-NPM
Ἠλίαν,
2243 N-ASM
ἄλλοι
243 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἕνα  48
1520 A-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
προφητῶν”.
4396 N-GPM
28. So they answered, “John the Baptist; others Elijah; still others one of the prophets.”
Chapter 8 Verse 29
29 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,  49
846 P-DPM
“Ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τίνα
5101 I-ASM
με
1473 P-1AS
λέγετε
3004 V-PAI-2P
εἶναι?”
1510 V-PAN
Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ  50
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S

3588 T-NSM
Χριστός!”
5547 N-NSM
29. He said to them, “And who do you say that I am?” So Peter answered and said to Him, “You are the Christ!”
Chapter 8 Verse 30
30 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπετίμησεν
2008 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μηδενὶ
3367 A-DSM-N
λέγωσιν
3004 V-PAS-3P
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
30. Then He charged them that they should tell no one about Him.
Chapter 8 Verse 31
31 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
διδάσκειν
1321 V-PAN
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
παθεῖν,
3958 V-2AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι
593 V-APN
ἀπὸ  51
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πρεσβυτέρων
4245 A-GPM-C
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν  52
3588 T-GPM
ἀρχιερέων
749 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν  53
3588 T-GPM
γραμματέων,
1122 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκτανθῆναι,
615 V-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τρεῖς
5140 A-APF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
ἀναστῆναι.
450 V-2AAN
31. He then began to teach them that the Son of the Man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the elders, chief priests and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.
Chapter 8 Verse 32
32 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρρησίᾳ
3954 N-DSF
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
ἐλάλει.
2980 V-IAI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσλαβόμενος
4355 V-2AMP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος  54
4074 N-NSM
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
ἐπιτιμᾶν
2008 V-PAN
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
32. He said these things quite plainly. Then Peter took Him aside and began to rebuke Him.
Chapter 8 Verse 33
33 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
ἐπιστραφεὶς
1994 V-2APP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἐπετίμησεν
2008 V-AAI-3S
τῷ  55
3588 T-DSM
Πέτρῳ,
4074 N-DSM
λέγων:  56
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ὕπαγε
5217 V-PAM-2S
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
μου,
1473 P-1GS
Σατανᾶ!
4567 N-VSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
φρονεῖς
5426 V-PAI-2S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων.”
444 N-GPM
33. But He turned, looked at His disciples, and rebuked Peter, saying: “Get behind me, Satan![11] You have in mind men’s values, not God’s values.”
Chapter 8 Verse 34
34 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκαλεσάμενος
4341 V-ADP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον,
3793 N-ASM
σὺν
4862 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ὁστις  57
3748 R-NSM
θέλει
2309 V-PAI-3S
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἀκολουθεῖν,  58
190 V-PAN
ἀπαρνησάσθω
533 V-ADM-3S
ἑαυτὸν
1438 F-3ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀράτω
142 V-AAM-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
σταυρὸν
4716 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκολουθείτω
190 V-PAM-3S
μοι.
1473 P-1DS
34. He summoned the crowd, along with His disciples, and said to them: “Whoever wants to follow along behind me must deny himself and take up his cross and follow me.
Chapter 8 Verse 35
35 Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἂν  59
302 PRT
θέλῃ
2309 V-PAS-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
σῶσαι
4982 V-AAN
ἀπολέσει
622 V-FAI-3S
αὐτήν·
846 P-ASF
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
δ᾽
1161 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
ἀπολέσῃ  60
622 V-AAS-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ  61
846 P-GSM
ἕνεκεν
1752 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
εὐαγγελίου,
2098 N-GSN
οὗτος  62
3778 D-NSM
σώσει
4982 V-FAI-3S
αὐτήν.
846 P-ASF
35. Because whoever may resolve to ‘save’ his life will waste it; but whoever may ‘waste’ his life for my sake and the Gospel’s, he will save it.[12]
Chapter 8 Verse 36
36 Τί
5101 I-NSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὠφελήσει  63
5623 V-FAI-3S
ἄνθρωπον
444 N-ASM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
κερδήσῃ
2770 V-AAS-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κόσμον
2889 N-ASM
ὅλον,  64
3650 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ζημιωθῇ  65
2210 V-APS-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ?
846 P-GSM
36. Well, what will it profit a man if he gains the whole world, yet forfeits his soul?
Chapter 8 Verse 37
37
2228 PRT
τί
5101 I-ASN
δώσει  66
1325 V-FAI-3S
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ἀντάλλαγμα
465 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ψυχῆς
5590 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ?
846 P-GSM
37. Or what can a man give in exchange for his soul?
Chapter 8 Verse 38
38 Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐὰν  67
1437 COND
ἐπαισχυνθῇ
1870 V-AOS-3S
με
1473 P-1AS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐμοὺς
1699 S-1SAPM
λόγους
3056 N-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
γενεᾷ
1074 N-DSF
ταύτῃ
3778 D-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
μοιχαλίδι
3428 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἁμαρτωλῷ,
268 A-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐπαισχυνθήσεται
1870 V-FOI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ἔλθῃ
2064 V-2AAS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δόξῃ
1391 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρὸς
3962 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀγγέλων
32 N-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁγίων.
40 A-GPM
38. Yes, whoever is ashamed of me and my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of the Man will also be ashamed of Him whenever He comes in the glory of His Father with the holy Angels.”[13]
Chapter 9
Chapter 9 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
εἰσίν
1510 V-PAI-3P
τινες
5100 X-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ὧδε
5602 ADV
ἑστηκότων  1
2476 V-RAP-GPM
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γεύσωνται  2
1089 V-ADS-3P
θανάτου
2288 N-GSM
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
ἴδωσιν
3708 V-2AAS-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ἐληλυθυῖαν
2064 V-2RAP-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
δυνάμει.”
1411 N-DSF
1. And He said to them, “I tell you assuredly: there are some standing here who will certainly not taste death until they see the Kingdom of God present with power.”
Chapter 9 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μεθ᾿  3
3326 PREP
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
ἓξ
1803 A-NUI
παραλαμβάνει
3880 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Πέτρον
4074 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν  4
3588 T-ASM
Ἰάκωβον
2385 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν  5
3588 T-ASM
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναφέρει
399 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὄρος
3735 N-ASN
ὑψηλὸν
5308 A-ASN
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἰδίαν
2398 A-ASF
μόνους.
3441 A-APM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετεμορφώθη
3339 V-API-3S
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 PREP
αὐτῶν·
846 P-GPM
2. After six days Jesus took Peter, James and John and led them up on a high mountain alone by themselves. Then He was transfigured in front of them;
Chapter 9 Verse 3
3 καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἱμάτια
2440 N-NPN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐγένετο  6
1096 V-2ADI-3S
στίλβοντα,
4744 V-PAP-NPN
λευκὰ
3022 A-NPN
λίαν,
3029 ADV
ὡς
5613 ADV
χιών,  7
5510 N-NSF
οἷα
3634 R-APN
κναφεὺς  8
1102 N-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύναται  9
1410 V-PNI-3S
λευκᾶναι.
3021 V-AAN
3. His clothing became shining, exceedingly white, like snow, such as no launderer on earth is able to whiten.
Chapter 9 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὤφθη
3708 V-API-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
Ἠλίας,
2243 N-NSM
σὺν
4862 PREP
Μωϋσῇ,  10
3475 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
συλλαλοῦντες
4814 V-PAP-NPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰησοῦ.
2424 N-DSM
4. And Elijah appeared to them, along with Moses, and they were conversing with Jesus.
Chapter 9 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰησοῦ,
2424 N-DSM
“Ῥαββί,
4461 HEB
καλόν
2570 A-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
ὧδε
5602 ADV
εἶναι,
1510 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιήσωμεν
4160 V-AAS-1P
σκηνὰς
4633 N-APF
τρεῖς:  11
5140 A-APF
σοὶ
4771 P-2DS
μίαν
1520 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Μωσεῖ  12
3475 N-DSM
μίαν
1520 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἠλίᾳ
2243 N-DSM
μίαν.”
1520 A-ASF
5. Well Peter reacted by saying to Jesus, “Rabbi, it is good for us to be here; let us make three shelters: one for you, one for Moses and one for Elijah.”
Chapter 9 Verse 6
6 (Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ᾔδει
1492 V-2LAI-3S
τί
5101 I-ASN
λαλήσει,  13
2980 V-FAI-3S
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἔκφοβοι.)  14
1630 A-NPM
6. (Because they were terrified, he didn’t know what to say.)[1]
Chapter 9 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
νεφέλη
3507 N-NSF
ἐπισκιάζουσα
1982 V-PAP-NSF
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν  15
2064 V-2AAI-3S
Φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
νεφέλης:  16
3507 N-GSF
“Οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱός
5207 N-NSM
μου,
1473 P-1GS

3588 T-NSM
ἀγαπητός.
27 A-NSM
Αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἀκούετε!”  17
191 V-PAM-2P
7. With that a cloud was covering them and a Voice[2] came out of the cloud: “This is my Son, the beloved. Listen to Him!”
Chapter 9 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξάπινα
1819 ADV
περιβλεψάμενοι,
4017 V-AMP-NPM
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N
οὐδένα
3762 A-ASM-N
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-3P
ἀλλὰ  18
235 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
μόνον
3441 A-ASM
μεθ᾽
3326 PREP
ἑαυτῶν.
1438 F-3GPM
8. And then, looking around, they no longer saw anyone with them except Jesus.
Chapter 9 Verse 9
9 Καταβαινόντων
2597 V-PAP-GPM
δὲ  19
1161 CONJ
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἀπὸ  20
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὄρους,
3735 N-GSN
διεστείλατο
1291 V-AMI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μηδενὶ
3367 A-DSM-N
διηγήσωνται
1334 V-ADS-3P

3739 R-APN
εἶδον,  21
3708 V-2AAI-3P
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ὅταν
3752 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν
3498 A-GPM
ἀναστῇ.
450 V-2AAS-3S
9. Now as they were coming down from the mountain,[3] He ordered them not to recount to any one the things they had seen until the Son of the Man had risen from the dead.
Chapter 9 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
ἐκράτησαν
2902 V-AAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἑαυτοὺς,
1438 F-3APM
συζητοῦντες
412 V-PAP-NPM
τί
5101 I-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν
3498 A-GPM
ἀναστῆναι.
450 V-2AAN
10. So they kept this word to themselves, questioning what the ‘rising from the dead’ meant.
Chapter 9 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπηρώτων
1905 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γραμματεῖς
1122 N-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Ἠλίαν
2243 N-ASM
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
ἐλθεῖν
2064 V-2AAN
πρῶτον?”
4412 ADV-S
11. And they asked Him, saying, “Why do the scribes say that Elijah must come first?”
Chapter 9 Verse 12
12 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν  22
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ἠλίας
2243 N-NSM
μὲν
3303 PRT
ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
ἀποκαθιστᾷ  23
600 V-PAI-3S
πάντα·
3956 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πῶς
4459 ADV-I
γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
πάθῃ
3958 V-2AAS-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξουδενωθῇ.  24
1847 V-APS-3S
12. So in answer He said to them: “Elijah indeed does come first, and restores all things; also how it is written concerning the Son of the Man that He must suffer many things and be treated with contempt.
Chapter 9 Verse 13
13 Ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
‘Ἠλίας’
2243 N-NSM
ἐλήλυθεν,
2064 V-2RAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐποίησαν
4160 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἠθέλησαν,  25
2309 V-AAI-3P
καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτόν.”
846 P-ASM
13. Still, I say to you that ‘Elijah’ has also come, and they did to him as they wished, as it is written about him.”[4]
Chapter 9 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθὼν  26
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς,
3101 N-APM
εἶδεν  27
3708 V-2AAI-3S
ὄχλον
3793 N-ASM
πολὺν
4183 A-ASM
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γραμματεῖς
1122 N-APM
συζητοῦντας
412 V-PAP-APM
αὐτοῖς.  28
846 P-DPM
14. Upon coming to the disciples, He saw a large crowd around them, and scribes arguing with them.
Chapter 9 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  29
2112 ADV
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
ἰδὼν  30
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐξεθαμβήθη,  31
1568 V-API-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προστρέχοντες
4370 V-PAP-NPM
ἠσπάζοντο
782 V-INI-3P
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
15. Well as soon as the crowd saw Him they were excited and ran to greet Him.
Chapter 9 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπηρώτησεν
1905 V-AAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
γραμματεῖς,  32
1122 N-APM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
συζητεῖτε
412 V-PAI-2P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτούς?”  33
846 P-APM
16. He asked the scribes, “What are you discussing with them?”
Chapter 9 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς  34
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὄχλου
3793 N-GSM
εἶπεν:  35
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Διδάσκαλε,
1320 N-VSM
ἤνεγκα
5342 V-AAI-1S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
υἱόν
5207 N-ASM
μου
1473 P-1GS
πρός
4314 PREP
σε,
4771 P-2AS
ἔχοντα
2192 V-PAP-ASM
πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
ἄλαλον.
216 A-ASN
17. In answer a man in the crowd said: “Teacher, I brought you my son, who has a mute spirit.[5]
Chapter 9 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅπου
3699 ADV
ἂν  36
302 PRT
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καταλάβῃ
2638 V-2AAS-3S
ῥήσσει
4486 V-PAI-3S
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀφρίζει
875 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τρίζει
5149 V-PAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὀδόντας
3599 N-APM
αὐτοῦ,  37
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ξηραίνεται.
3583 V-PPI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπον  38
3004 V-2AAI-1S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
ἐκβάλωσιν,
1544 V-2AAS-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἴσχυσαν.”
241 V-AAI-3P
18. And wherever it seizes him it throws him down, and he foams at the mouth and gnashes his teeth, and becomes rigid. Indeed, I spoke to your disciples, that they might cast it out, but they could not.”
Chapter 9 Verse 19
19 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
αὐτῷ  39
846 P-DSM
λέγει:  40
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Ὦ
5599 INJ
γενεὰ
1074 N-VSF
ἄπιστος,
571 A-VSF
ἕως
2193 ADV
πότε
4219 PRT-I
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἔσομαι,
1510 V-FDI-1S
ἕως
2193 ADV
πότε
4219 PRT-I
ἀνέξομαι
430 V-FDI-1S
ὑμῶν?
5210 P-2GP
Φέρετε
5342 V-PAM-2P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πρός
4314 PREP
με!”
1473 P-1AS
19. But He answered him by saying: “O unbelieving generation,[6] how long shall I be with you, how long shall I put up with you? Bring him to me!”
Chapter 9 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤνεγκαν
5342 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδὸν  41
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
ἐσπάραξεν  42
4682 V-AAI-3S
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πεσὼν
4098 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
ἐκυλίετο,
2947 V-IEI-3S
ἀφρίζων.
875 V-PAP-NSM
20. So they brought him to Him. Upon seeing Him the spirit convulsed him, and falling to the ground he started wallowing, foaming at the mouth.
Chapter 9 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπηρώτησεν
1905 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
“Πόσος
4214 Q-NSM
χρόνος
5550 N-NSM
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ὡς
5613 ADV
τοῦτο
3778 D-NSN
γέγονεν
1096 V-2RAI-3S
αὐτῷ?”
846 P-DSM
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν:  43
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Παιδιόθεν.
3812 ADV
21. Then He asked his father, “How long has this been happening to him?” And he said: “From childhood.
Chapter 9 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολλάκις
4178 ADV
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
πῦρ  44
4442 N-ASN
ἔβαλεν
906 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὕδατα  45
5204 N-APN
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἀπολέσῃ
622 V-AAS-3S
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
Ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
εἴ
1487 COND
τι
5100 X-ASN
δύνασαι,  46
1410 V-PNI-2S
βοήθησον
997 V-AAM-2S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
σπλαγχνισθεὶς
4697 V-AOP-NSM
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ἡμᾶς.”
2249 P-1AP
22. Really, it has often thrown him both into fire and into water to destroy him. But if you can do anything, have compassion on us and help us.”
Chapter 9 Verse 23
23 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
εἰ
1487 COND
δύνασαι  47
1410 V-PNI-2S
πιστεῦσαι·  48
4100 V-AAN
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
δυνατὰ
1415 A-NPN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
πιστεύοντι”.
4100 V-PAP-DSM
23. Jesus said to him, “It’s ‘if you can believe’;[7] all things are possible to the one who believes.”
Chapter 9 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  49
2112 ADV
κράξας
2896 V-AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
παιδίου,
3813 N-GSN
μετὰ
3326 PREP
δακρύων,  50
1144 N-GPN
ἔλεγεν,
3004 V-IAI-3S
“Πιστεύω,
4100 V-PAI-1S
Κύριε·  51
2962 N-VSM
βοήθει
997 V-PAM-2S
μου
1473 P-1GS
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀπιστίᾳ!”
570 N-DSF
24. Immediately the father of the child cried out and said, with tears, “Lord,[8] I believe; help my unbelief!”[9]
Chapter 9 Verse 25
25 Ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐπισυντρέχει
1998 V-PAI-3S
 52
3588 T-NSM
ὄχλος,
3793 N-NSM
ἐπετίμησεν
2008 V-AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἀκαθάρτῳ,
169 A-DSN
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSN
“Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἄλαλον
216 A-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κωφόν,  53
2974 A-NSN
ἐγώ
1473 P-1NS
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ἐπιτάσσω,  54
2004 V-PAI-1S
ἔξελθε
1831 V-2AAM-2S
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μηκέτι
3371 ADV-N
εἰσέλθῃς
1525 V-2AAS-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
αὐτόν!”
846 P-ASM
25. When Jesus saw that the crowd was running up, He rebuked the unclean spirit, saying to it, “You mute and deaf spirit,[10] I am commanding you, get out of him and never enter him again!”[11]
Chapter 9 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κράξαν  55
2896 V-AAP-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολλὰ
4183 A-NPN
σπαράξαν  56
4682 V-AAP-NSN
αὐτὸν  57
846 P-ASM
ἐξῆλθεν.
1831 V-2AAI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ὡσεὶ
5616 ADV
νεκρός·
3498 A-NSM
ὥστε  58
5620 CONJ
πολλοὺς
4183 A-APM
λέγειν
3004 V-PAN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἀπέθανεν.
599 V-2AAI-3S
26. Then it yelled, convulsed him violently, and came out. Well he looked to be dead; so much so that many said, “He’s dead.”
Chapter 9 Verse 27
27 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
κρατήσας
2902 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χειρὸς  59
5495 N-GSF
ἤγειρεν
1453 V-AAI-3S
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνέστη.
450 V-2AAI-3S
27. But Jesus took him by the hand and lifted him up, and he stayed on his feet.
Chapter 9 Verse 28
28 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσελθόντα
1525 V-2AAP-ASM
αὐτὸν  60
846 P-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
οἶκον,
3624 N-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐπηρώτων
1905 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἰδίαν,  61
2398 A-ASF
“Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἠδυνήθημεν
1410 V-AOI-1P-ATT
ἐκβαλεῖν
1544 V-2AAN
αὐτό?”
846 P-ASN
28. Well upon His entering a house His disciples asked Him privately, “Why couldn’t we cast it out?”
Chapter 9 Verse 29
29 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Τοῦτο
3778 D-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
γένος
1085 N-NSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
οὐδενὶ
3762 A-DSN-N
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
ἐξελθεῖν
1831 V-2AAN
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐν
1722 PREP
προσευχῇ
4335 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νηστείᾳ”.  62
3521 N-DSF
29. He said to them, “This kind can come out by nothing except prayer and fasting.”[12]
Chapter 9 Verse 30
30 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκεῖθεν  63
1564 ADV
ἐξελθόντες
1831 V-2AAP-NPM
παρεπορεύοντο
3899 V-INI-3P
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας,
1056 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἤθελεν
2309 V-IAI-3S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
τις
5100 X-NSM
γνῷ·  64
1097 V-2AAS-3S
30. Having gone out from there they were passing through Galilee, and He did not want anyone to know;
Chapter 9 Verse 31
31 ἐδίδασκεν
1321 V-IAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ὅτι,
3754 CONJ
“Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
παραδίδοται
3860 V-PPI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
ἀνθρώπων,
444 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκτενοῦσιν
615 V-FAI-3P
αὐτόν·
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκτανθεὶς
615 V-APP-NSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
τρίτῃ
5154 A-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ  65
2250 N-DSF
ἀναστήσεται”.
450 V-FMI-3S
31. because He was teaching His disciples and saying to them, “The Son of the Man is going to be betrayed into the hands of men, and they will kill him; and once killed[13] he will rise on the third day.”
Chapter 9 Verse 32
32 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἠγνόουν
50 V-IAI-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ῥῆμα,
4487 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐφοβοῦντο
5399 V-INI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐπερωτῆσαι.
1905 V-AAN
32. But they were not understanding this information, yet were afraid to ask Him.
Chapter 9 Verse 33
33 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν  66
2064 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Καπερναούμ·  67
2584 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
οἰκίᾳ
3614 N-DSF
γενόμενος
1096 V-2ADP-NSM
ἐπηρώτα
1905 V-IAI-3S
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὁδῷ
3598 N-DSF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἑαυτοὺς  68
1438 F-2APM
διελογίζεσθε?”
1260 V-INI-2P
33. Then He came to Capernaum; and once in the house He asked them, “What were you debating among yourselves on the road?”
Chapter 9 Verse 34
34 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐσιώπων,
4623 V-IAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἀλλήλους
240 C-APM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
διελέχθησαν
1256 V-AOI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὁδῷ
3598 N-DSF
τίς
5101 I-NSM
μείζων.
3173 A-NSM-C
34. But they kept silent, because on the road they had debated among themselves who was greater.
Chapter 9 Verse 35
35 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
καθίσας
2523 V-AAP-NSM
ἐφώνησεν
5455 V-AAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Εἴ
1487 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
θέλει
2309 V-PAI-3S
πρῶτος
4413 A-NSM-S
εἶναι,
1510 V-PAN
ἔσται  69
1510 V-FDI-3S
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
ἔσχατος
2078 A-NSM-S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
διάκονος”.
1249 N-NSM
35. So He sat down, called the twelve and said to them, “If anyone desires to be first, he must be last of all and servant of all.”
Chapter 9 Verse 36
36 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαβὼν
2983 V-2AAP-NSM
παιδίον
3813 N-ASN
ἔστησεν
2476 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐναγκαλισάμενος
1723 V-ADP-NSM
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
36. Then He took a child and stood him in their midst, and embracing him said to them,
Chapter 9 Verse 37
37 “Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν  70
1437 COND
ἓν
1520 A-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
τοιούτων
5108 D-GPN
παιδίων  71
3813 N-GPN
δέξηται
1209 V-ADS-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματί
3686 N-DSN
μου,
1473 P-1GS
ἐμὲ
1473 P-1AS
δέχεται·
1209 V-PNI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν  72
1437 COND
ἐμὲ
1473 P-1AS
δέξηται,  73
1209 V-ADS-3S
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐμὲ
1473 P-1AS
δέχεται
1209 V-PNI-3S
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀποστείλαντά
649 V-AAP-ASM
με.”
1473 P-1AS
37. “Whoever receives one such child in my name receives me, and whoever receives me receives not only me, but the One who sent me.”
Chapter 9 Verse 38
38 Ἀπεκρίθη
611 V-ADI-3S
δὲ  74
1161 CONJ
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
 75
3588 T-NSM
Ἰωάννης,
2491 N-NSM
λέγων,  76
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Διδάσκαλε,
1320 N-VSM
εἴδομέν
3708 V-2AAI-1P
τινα  77
5100 X-ASM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματί
3686 N-DSN
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἐκβάλλοντα
1544 V-PAP-ASM
δαιμόνια,
1140 N-APN
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀκολουθεῖ
190 V-PAI-3S
ἡμῖν·  78
2249 P-1DP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκωλύσαμεν  79
2967 V-AAI-1P
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀκολουθεῖ  80
190 V-PAI-3S
ἡμῖν”.  81
2249 P-1DP
38. So John answered Him saying, “Teacher, we saw someone casting out demons in your name, one who doesn’t follow us;[14] and we forbade him, because he doesn’t follow us.”
Chapter 9 Verse 39
39 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κωλύετε
2967 V-PAM-2P
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ποιήσει
4160 V-FAI-3S
δύναμιν
1411 N-ASF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματί
3686 N-DSN
μου
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δυνήσεται
1410 V-FDI-3S
ταχὺ
5035 ADV
κακολογῆσαί
2551 V-AAN
με.
1473 P-1AS
39. But Jesus said: “Do not forbid him, because no one who works a miracle in my name can soon afterward speak evil of me.
Chapter 9 Verse 40
40 Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ὑμῶν,  82
4771 P-2GP
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
ὑμῶν  83
4771 P-2GP
ἐστιν.
1510 V-PAI-3S
40. For he who is not against you is for you.[15]
Chapter 9 Verse 41
41 Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
ποτίσῃ
4222 V-AAS-3S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ποτήριον
4221 N-ASN
ὕδατος
5204 N-GSN
ἐν  84
1722 PREP
ὀνόματί
3686 N-DSN
μου,  85
1473 P-1GS
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
ἐστε,
1510 V-PAI-2P
ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,  86
5210 P-2DP
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀπολέσῃ
622 V-AAS-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
μισθὸν
3408 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
41. Further, whoever gives you a cup of water to drink in my name, because you are Christ’s, I tell you with certainty, he will by no means lose his reward.[16]
Chapter 9 Verse 42
42 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν  87
1437 COND
σκανδαλίσῃ
4624 V-AAS-3S
ἕνα
1520 A-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μικρῶν  88
3398 A-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πιστευόντων
4100 V-PAP-GPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἐμέ,  89
1473 P-1AS
καλόν
2570 A-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV
εἰ
1487 COND
περίκειται
4029 V-PNI-3S
λίθος
3037 N-NSM
μυλικὸς  90
3457 A-NSM
περὶ
4012 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τράχηλον
5137 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βέβληται
906 V-RPI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν.
2281 N-ASF
42. “Whoever causes one of these little ones who believe into me to fall,[17] it would be better for him if a millstone were hung around his neck and he were thrown into the sea.[18]
Chapter 9 Verse 43
43 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
σκανδαλίζῃ
4624 V-PAS-3S
σε
4771 P-2AS

3588 T-NSF
χείρ
5495 N-NSF
σου,
4771 P-2GS
ἀπόκοψον
609 V-AAM-2S
αὐτήν·
846 P-ASF
καλὸν
2570 A-NSN
σοί
4771 P-2DS
ἐστιν  91
1510 V-PAI-3S
κυλλὸν
2948 A-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ζωὴν
2222 N-ASF
εἰσελθεῖν  92
1525 V-2AAN

2228 PRT
τὰς
3588 T-APF
δύο
1417 A-NUI
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
ἔχοντα
2192 V-PAP-ASM
ἀπελθεῖν
565 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Γέενναν,
1067 N-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πῦρ
4442 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἄσβεστον
762 A-ASN
43. Further, if your hand is causing you to fall, cut it off; it is better for you to enter into the Life maimed than having both hands to go away into Gehenna,[19] into the unquenchable fire—
Chapter 9 Verse 44
44 — ὅπου
3699 ADV
‘ὁ
3588 T-NSM
σκώληξ
4663 N-NSM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
τελευτᾷ
5053 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πῦρ
4442 N-ASN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
σβέννυται’.  93
4570 V-PPI-3S
44. where ‘their worm does not die, and the fire is not quenched.’[20]
Chapter 9 Verse 45
45 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND

3588 T-NSM
πούς
4228 N-NSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
σκανδαλίζῃ
4624 V-PAS-3S
σε,
4771 P-2AS
ἀπόκοψον
609 V-AAM-2S
αὐτόν·
846 P-ASM
καλὸν
2570 A-NSN
ἐστίν
1510 V-PAI-3S
σοι  94
4771 P-2DS
εἰσελθεῖν
1525 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ζωὴν
2222 N-ASF
χωλόν
5560 A-ASM

2228 PRT
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
πόδας
4228 N-APM
ἔχοντα
2192 V-PAP-ASM
βληθῆναι
906 V-APN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Γέενναν,
1067 N-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πῦρ
4442 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἄσβεστον
762 A-ASN
45. And if your foot is causing you to fall, cut it off; it is better for you to enter into the Life lame than having both feet to be thrown into Gehenna, into the unquenchable fire—
Chapter 9 Verse 46
46 — ὅπου
3699 ADV
‘ὁ
3588 T-NSM
σκώληξ
4663 N-NSM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
τελευτᾷ
5053 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πῦρ
4442 N-NSN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
σβέννυται’.  95
4570 V-PPI-3S
46. where ‘their worm does not die, and the fire is not quenched.’
Chapter 9 Verse 47
47 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND

3588 T-NSM
ὀφθαλμός
3788 N-NSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
σκανδαλίζῃ
4624 V-PAS-3S
σε,
4771 P-2AS
ἔκβαλε
1544 V-2AAM-2S
αὐτόν·
846 P-ASM
καλόν
2570 A-NSN
σοί  96
4771 P-2DS
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
μονόφθαλμον
3442 A-ASM
εἰσελθεῖν
1525 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
 97
2228 PRT
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ὀφθαλμοὺς
3788 N-APM
ἔχοντα
2192 V-PAP-ASM
βληθῆναι  98
906 V-APN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Γέενναν
1067 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πυρός  99
4442 N-GSN
47. And if your eye is causing you to fall, pluck it out; it is better for you to enter into the Kingdom of God with one eye than having both eyes to be thrown into the Gehenna of fire—
Chapter 9 Verse 48
48 — ὅπου
3699 ADV
‘ὁ
3588 T-NSM
σκώληξ  100
4663 N-NSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
τελευτᾷ
5053 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πῦρ
4442 N-NSN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
σβέννυται’.
4570 V-PPI-3S
48. where ‘the[21] worm does not die, and the fire is not quenched.’
Chapter 9 Verse 49
49 “Πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
πυρὶ
4442 N-DSN
ἁλισθήσεται,
233 V-FPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF
θυσία
2378 N-NSF
ἁλὶ
251 N-DSM
ἁλισθήσεται.  101
233 V-FPI-3S
49. “Further, everyone will be seasoned with fire,[22] and every sacrifice will be seasoned with salt.[23]
Chapter 9 Verse 50
50 Καλὸν
2570 A-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἅλας,
217 N-NSN
ἐὰν
1437 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἅλας
217 N-NSN
ἄναλον
358 A-NSN
γένηται,
1096 V-2ADS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τίνι
5101 I-DSN
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
ἀρτύσετε?
741 V-FAI-2P
Ἔχετε
2192 V-PAM-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτοῖς
1438 F-2DPM
ἅλας,  102
217 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰρηνεύετε
1514 V-PAM-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀλλήλοις.”
240 C-DPM
50. Salt is good, but if the salt loses its saltiness, with what will you season it? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace with one another.”[24]
Chapter 10
Chapter 10 Verse 1
1 Κἀκεῖθεν  1
2547 ADV-K
ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὅρια
3725 N-APN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰουδαίας,
2449 N-GSF
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ  2
3588 T-GSM
πέραν
4008 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰορδάνου.
2446 N-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
συμπορεύονται
4848 V-PNI-3P
πάλιν
3825 ADV
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
εἰώθει
1486 V-LAI-3S
πάλιν
3825 ADV
ἐδίδασκεν
1321 V-IAI-3S
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
1. Then He set out from there and came into the borders of Judea, by way of the other side of the Jordan. Again, crowds gathered to Him, and as was His custom, He began to teach them once more.
Chapter 10 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσελθόντες  3
4334 V-2AAP-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
ἐπηρώτησαν  4
1905 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
“Εἰ
1487 COND
ἔξεστιν
1832 V-PAI-3S
ἀνδρὶ
435 N-DSM
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
ἀπολῦσαι?”
630 V-AAN
πειράζοντες
3985 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
2. Then some Pharisees approached to test Him and asked Him, “Is it lawful for a man to divorce a wife?”
Chapter 10 Verse 3
3 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ἐνετείλατο
1781 V-ADI-3S
Μωσῆς?”  5
3475 N-NSM
3. So in answer He said to them, “What did Moses command you?”
Chapter 10 Verse 4
4 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπον,
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Μωσῆς
3475 N-NSM
ἐπέτρεψεν  6
2010 V-AAI-3S
βιβλίον
975 N-ASN
ἀποστασίου
647 N-GSN
γράψαι
1125 V-AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπολῦσαι”.
630 V-AAN
4. They said, “Moses permitted one to write a certificate of divorce and to put away.”[1]
Chapter 10 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
 7
3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σκληροκαρδίαν
4641 N-ASF
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἔγραψεν
1125 V-AAI-3S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐντολὴν
1785 N-ASF
ταύτην.
3778 D-ASF
5. Jesus answered and said to them: “It was due to your hardness of heart that he wrote you this precept.
Chapter 10 Verse 6
6 Ἀπὸ
575 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀρχῆς
746 N-GSF
κτίσεως,
2937 N-GSF
ἄρσεν
730 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θῆλυ
2338 A-ASN
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM

3588 T-NSM
Θεός.  89
2316 N-NSM
6. But from the beginning of creation, God made them a male and a female.[2]
Chapter 10 Verse 7
7 ‘Ἕνεκεν
1752 PREP
τούτου
3778 D-GSN
καταλείψει
2641 V-FAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μητέρα
3384 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκολληθήσεται
4347 V-FPI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,  10
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔσονται
1510 V-FDI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
εἰς
1519 PREP
σάρκα
4561 N-ASF
μίαν.’
1520 A-ASF
7. ‘For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife,
Chapter 10 Verse 8
8 Ὥστε
5620 CONJ
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N
εἰσὶν
1510 V-PAI-3P
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
σὰρξ
4561 N-NSF
μία.  11
1520 A-NSF
8. and the two will be turned into one flesh.’[3] So then, they are no longer two but one flesh.
Chapter 10 Verse 9
9
3739 R-ASN
οὖν
3767 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
συνέζευξεν,
411 V-AAI-3S
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
χωριζέτω.”
5563 V-PAM-3S
9. Therefore what God has joined together, let man not separate.”
Chapter 10 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
οἰκία  12
3614 N-NSF
πάλιν
3825 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ  13
846 P-GSM
περὶ
4012 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
αὐτοῦ  14
846 P-GSM
ἐπηρώτησαν  15
1905 V-AAI-3P
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
10. When they were in the house again, His disciples asked Him about the same subject.
Chapter 10 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν  16
1437 COND
ἀπολύσῃ
630 V-AAS-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γαμήσῃ
1060 V-AAS-3S
ἄλλην
243 A-ASF
μοιχᾶται
3429 V-PNI-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτήν·
846 P-ASF
11. So He said to them, “Whoever divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery against her;
Chapter 10 Verse 12
12 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
ἀπολύσῃ  17
630 V-AAS-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄνδρα
435 N-ASM
αὐτῆς  18
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γαμηθῇ
1060 V-APS-3S
ἄλλῳ,  19
243 A-DSM
μοιχᾶται.”
3429 V-PNI-3S
12. and if a woman divorces her husband and gets married to another, she commits adultery.”[4]
Chapter 10 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσέφερον
4374 V-IAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
παιδία,
3813 N-APN
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἅψηται
680 V-AMS-3S
αὐτῶν·  20
846 P-GPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
ἐπετίμων
2008 V-IAI-3P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
προσφέρουσιν.  21
4374 V-PAI-3P
13. People started bringing little children to Him, that He might touch them; so the disciples started rebuking those doing the bringing.
Chapter 10 Verse 14
14 Ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἠγανάκτησεν
23 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ἄφετε
863 V-2AAM-2P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
παιδία
3813 N-APN
ἔρχεσθαι
2064 V-PNN
πρός
4314 PREP
με·  22
1473 P-1AS
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κωλύετε
2967 V-PAM-2P
αὐτά,
846 P-APN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τοιούτων
5108 D-GPN
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
14. But when Jesus saw it He was indignant and said to them: “Let the little children come to me; do not hinder them, because the Kingdom of God is made up of such.
Chapter 10 Verse 15
15 Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν  23
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
δέξηται
1209 V-ADS-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
ὡς
5613 ADV
παιδίον
3813 N-NSN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἰσέλθῃ
1525 V-2AAS-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
αὐτήν.”
846 P-ASF
15. I tell you assuredly, whoever does not receive the Kingdom of God like a little child does[5] will certainly not enter it.”
Chapter 10 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐναγκαλισάμενος
1723 V-ADP-NSM
αὐτὰ,
846 P-APN
τιθεὶς
5087 V-PAP-NSM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτά,
846 P-APN
εὐλόγει
2127 V-IAI-3S
αὐτά.  24
846 P-APN
16. And taking them in His arms and laying His hands on them, He blessed them.[6]
Chapter 10 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκπορευομένου
1607 V-PNP-GSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὁδὸν,  25
3598 N-ASF
προσδραμὼν
4370 V-2AAP-NSM
τίς  26
5100 X-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γονυπετήσας
1120 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐπηρώτα
1905 V-IAI-3S
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
“Διδάσκαλε
1320 N-VSM
ἀγαθέ,
18 A-VSM
τί
5101 I-ASN
ποιήσω
4160 V-AAS-1S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ζωὴν
2222 N-ASF
αἰώνιον
166 A-ASF
κληρονομήσω?”
2816 V-AAS-1S
17. As Jesus set out on the road, someone came running up, knelt before Him and asked Him, “Good Teacher, what must I do that I may inherit eternal life?”
Chapter 10 Verse 18
18 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ:
846 P-DSM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
με
1473 P-1AS
λέγεις
3004 V-PAI-2S
ἀγαθόν?
18 A-ASM
Οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἀγαθὸς
18 A-NSM
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἷς,
1520 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεός.
2316 N-NSM
18. So Jesus said to Him: “Why do you call me ‘good’?[7] No one is good except one—God.
Chapter 10 Verse 19
19 Τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἐντολὰς
1785 N-APF
οἶδας:
1492 V-RAI-2S
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
μοιχεύσῃς,
3431 V-AAS-2S
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φονεύσῃς,  27
5407 V-AAS-2S
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κλέψῃς,
2813 V-AAS-2S
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς,
5576 V-AAS-2S
Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀποστερήσῃς,  28
650 V-AAS-2S
Τίμα
5091 V-PAM-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μητέρα.”  29
3384 N-ASF
19. You know the commandments: ‘Do not commit adultery,’ ‘Do not murder,’ ‘Do not steal,’ ‘Do not give false testimony,’ ‘Do not defraud,’ ‘Honor your father and mother.’”[8]
Chapter 10 Verse 20
20 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν  30
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Διδάσκαλε,
1320 N-VSM
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
πάντα
3956 A-APN
ἐφυλαξάμην
5442 V-AMI-1S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεότητός
3503 N-GSF
μου”.  31
1473 P-1GS
20. In answer he said to Him, “Teacher,[9] I have kept all these since I was young.”
Chapter 10 Verse 21
21 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
ἐμβλέψας
1689 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
ἠγάπησεν
25 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ:  32
846 P-DSM
“Ἕν
1520 A-NSN
σοι  33
4771 P-2DS
ὑστερεῖ·  34
5302 V-PAI-3S
ὕπαγε,
5217 V-PAM-2S
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἔχεις
2192 V-PAI-2S
πώλησον
4453 V-AAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δὸς  35
1325 V-2AAM-2S
πτωχοῖς,
4434 A-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἕξεις
2192 V-FAI-2S
θησαυρὸν
2344 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
οὐρανῷ·
3772 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δεῦρο,
1204 V-PAM-2S
ἀκολούθει
190 V-PAM-2S
μοι,
1473 P-1DS
ἄρας
142 V-AAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
σταυρόν.”  36
4716 N-ASM
21. Then Jesus, looking at him, loved him,[10] and said to him: “One thing you lack; go, sell whatever you have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. Then come, take up the cross,[11] and follow me.”
Chapter 10 Verse 22
22 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
στυγνάσας
4768 V-AAP-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λόγῳ
3056 N-DSM
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S
λυπούμενος,
3076 V-PPP-NSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
κτήματα
2933 N-APN
πολλά.
4183 A-APN
22. But he was dismayed at the suggestion and went away sorrowing, because he had many possessions.[12]
Chapter 10 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιβλεψάμενος
4017 V-AMP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
“Πῶς
4459 ADV
δυσκόλως
1423 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
χρήματα
5536 N-APN
ἔχοντες
2192 V-PAP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
εἰσελεύσονται!”
1525 V-FDI-3P
23. Then Jesus looked around and said to His disciples, “How hard it is for those who have riches to get into the Kingdom of God!”
Chapter 10 Verse 24
24 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
ἐθαμβοῦντο
2284 V-IPI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
λόγοις
3056 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
πάλιν
3825 ADV
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Τέκνα,
5043 N-VPN
πῶς
4459 ADV
δύσκολόν
1422 A-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πεποιθότας
3982 V-2RAP-APM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
χρήμασιν  37
5536 N-DPN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
εἰσελθεῖν.
1525 V-2AAN
24. But the disciples were astounded at His words. So Jesus tried again and said to them: “Children, how hard it is for those who trust in riches[13] to enter the Kingdom of God.
Chapter 10 Verse 25
25 Εὐκοπώτερόν
2123 A-NSN-C
γάρ  38
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
κάμηλον
2574 N-ASF
διὰ  39
1223 PREP
τρυμαλιᾶς
5168 N-GSF
της  40
3588 T-GSF
ῥαφίδος
4476 N-GSF
εἰσελθεῖν  41
1525 V-2AAN

2228 PRT
πλούσιον
4145 A-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
εἰσελθεῖν.”
1525 V-2AAN
25. It is actually easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye than for a rich man to enter the Kingdom of God.”[14]
Chapter 10 Verse 26
26 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
περισσῶς
4057 ADV
ἐξεπλήσσοντο,
1605 V-IPI-3P
λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἑαυτούς,
1438 F-3APM
“Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τίς
5101 I-NSM
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
σωθῆναι?”
4982 V-APN
26. Then they were totally astonished, saying to each other, “Who then can be saved?”
Chapter 10 Verse 27
27 Ἐμβλέψας
1689 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ  42
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
λέγει,
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Παρὰ
3844 PREP
ἀνθρώποις
444 N-DPM
ἀδύνατον,
102 A-NSN
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
παρὰ  43
3844 PREP
Θεῷ·
2316 N-DSM
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
δυνατά
1415 A-NPN
ἐστιν  44
1510 V-PAI-3S
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ.”
2316 N-DSM
27. But Jesus looked at them and said, “With men it is impossible, but not with God; because all things are possible with God.”
Chapter 10 Verse 28
28 Ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
δὲ  45
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
λέγειν
3004 V-PAN
αὐτῷ,  46
846 P-DSM
“Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
ἀφήκαμεν
863 V-AAI-1P
πάντα
3956 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠκολουθήσαμέν  47
190 V-AAI-1P
σοι”.
4771 P-2DS
28. Then Peter began to say to Him, “So, we have left all and followed you.”
Chapter 10 Verse 29
29 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ  48
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν:  49
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
οὐδείς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἀφῆκεν
863 V-AAI-3S
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF

2228 PRT
ἀδελφοὺς
80 N-APM

2228 PRT
ἀδελφὰς
79 N-APF

2228 PRT
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM

2228 PRT
μητέρα  50
3384 N-ASF

2228 PRT
γυναῖκα  51
1135 N-ASF

2228 PRT
τέκνα
5043 N-APN

2228 PRT
ἀγροὺς,
68 N-APM
ἕνεκεν
1752 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἕνεκεν  52
1752 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
εὐαγγελίου,
2098 N-GSN
29. In answer Jesus said: “I tell you assuredly, there is no one who has left house or brothers or sisters or father or mother or wife[15] or children or fields, for my sake and for that of the Gospel,
Chapter 10 Verse 30
30 ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
λάβῃ
2983 V-2AAS-3S
ἑκατονταπλασίονα,
1542 A-APN
νῦν
3568 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
καιρῷ
2540 N-DSM
τούτῳ
3778 D-DSM
— οἰκίας
3614 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀδελφοὺς
80 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀδελφὰς
79 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μητέρα  53
3384 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τέκνα
5043 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀγροὺς
68 N-APM
(μετὰ
3326 PREP
διωγμῶν)
1375 N-GPM
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
αἰῶνι
165 N-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἐρχομένῳ
2064 V-PNP-DSM
ζωὴν
2222 N-ASF
αἰώνιον.
166 A-ASF
30. who will not receive a hundred times more,[16] now in this time—houses and brothers and sisters and father and mother[17] and children and fields (with persecutions)—and in the age to come, eternal life.
Chapter 10 Verse 31
31 Πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔσονται
1510 V-FDI-3P
πρῶτοι
4413 A-NPM-S
ἔσχατοι
2078 A-NPM-S
καὶ  54
2532 CONJ
ἔσχατοι
2078 A-NPM-S
πρῶτοι.”
4413 A-NPM-S
31. But many first will be last, and last first.”[18]
Chapter 10 Verse 32
32 Ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὁδῷ
3598 N-DSF
ἀναβαίνοντες
305 V-PAP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεροσόλυμα,
2414 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
προάγων
4254 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτοὺς  55
846 P-APM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς·
2424 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθαμβοῦντο,
2284 V-IPI-3P
καὶ  56
2532 CONJ
ἀκολουθοῦντες
190 V-PAP-NPM
ἐφοβοῦντο.
5399 V-INI-3P
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παραλαβὼν
3880 V-2AAP-NSM
πάλιν
3825 ADV
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
λέγειν
3004 V-PAN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μέλλοντα
3195 V-PAP-APN
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
συμβαίνειν,
4819 V-PAN
32. Now they were on the road going up to Jerusalem, and Jesus was going ahead of them; this surprised them,[19] and as they followed they started to be afraid. Then He took the twelve aside again and began to tell them the things that were about to happen to Him:
Chapter 10 Verse 33
33 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἀναβαίνομεν
305 V-PAI-1P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεροσόλυμα,
2414 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
παραδοθήσεται
3860 V-FPI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀρχιερεῦσιν
749 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
γραμματεῦσιν·  57
1122 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατακρινοῦσιν
2632 V-FAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
θανάτῳ
2288 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παραδώσουσιν
3860 V-FAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἔθνεσιν·
1484 N-DPN
33. “Take note, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of the Man will be betrayed to the chief priests and the scribes; and they will condemn Him to death and deliver Him over to the Gentiles;
Chapter 10 Verse 34
34 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐμπαίξουσιν
1702 V-FAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μαστιγώσουσιν
3146 V-FAI-3P
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐμπτύσουσιν
1716 V-FAI-3P
αὐτῷ,  58
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκτενοῦσιν
615 V-FAI-3P
αὐτόν.  59
846 P-ASM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
τρίτῃ
5154 A-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ  60
2250 N-DSF
ἀναστήσεται.”
450 V-FMI-3S
34. and they will mock Him, and scourge Him, and spit on Him, and kill Him. And on the third day He will rise again.”[20]
Chapter 10 Verse 35
35 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσπορεύονται
4365 V-PNI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
Ἰάκωβος
2385 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννης,
2491 N-NSM
οἱ  61
3588 T-NPM
υἱοὶ
5207 N-NPM
Ζεβεδαίου,
2199 N-GSM
λέγοντες,  62
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Διδάσκαλε,
1320 N-VSM
θέλομεν
2309 V-PAI-1P
ἵνα
2443 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
ἐὰν
1437 COND
αἰτήσωμεν  63
154 V-AAS-1P
ποιήσῃς
4160 V-AAS-2S
ἡμῖν”.
2249 P-1DP
35. Then James and John, the sons of Zebedee, approached Him and said, “Teacher, we want you to do for us whatever we may ask.”
Chapter 10 Verse 36
36 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
θέλετε
2309 V-PAI-2P
ποιῆσαί
4160 V-AAN
με  64
1473 P-1AS
ὑμῖν?”
5210 P-2DP
36. So He said to them, “What do you want me to do for you?”
Chapter 10 Verse 37
37 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπον  65
3004 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Δὸς
1325 V-2AAM-2S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
δεξιῶν
1188 A-GPM
σου  66
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
εὐωνύμων
2176 A-GPM
σου  67
4771 P-2GS
καθίσωμεν
2523 V-AAS-1P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δόξῃ
1391 N-DSF
σου”.
4771 P-2GS
37. They said to Him, “Grant to us that we may sit, one at your right and one at your left, in your glory.”[21]
Chapter 10 Verse 38
38 Ὁ
3739 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
οἴδατε
1492 V-RAI-2P
τί
5101 I-ASN
αἰτεῖσθε.
154 V-PMI-2P
Δύνασθε
1410 V-PNI-2P
πιεῖν
4095 V-2AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ποτήριον
4221 N-ASN

3739 R-ASN
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
πίνω,
4095 V-PAI-1S
καὶ  68
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βάπτισμα
908 N-ASN

3739 R-ASN
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
βαπτίζομαι
907 V-PPI-1S
βαπτισθῆναι?”
907 V-APN
38. But Jesus said to them: “You do not know what you are asking. Are you able to drink the cup that I drink, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?”
Chapter 10 Verse 39
39 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπον  69
3004 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Δυνάμεθα”.
1410 V-PNI-1P
Ὁ
3739 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μὲν  70
3303 PRT
ποτήριον
4221 N-ASN

3739 R-ASN
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
πίνω
4095 V-PAI-1S
πίεσθε,
4095 V-FDI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βάπτισμα
908 N-ASN

3739 R-ASN
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
βαπτίζομαι
907 V-PPI-1S
βαπτισθήσεσθε·
907 V-FPI-2P
39. They said to Him, “We are able.”[22] So Jesus said to them: “You will indeed drink the cup that I drink, and you will be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with;
Chapter 10 Verse 40
40 τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καθίσαι
2523 V-AAN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
δεξιῶν
1188 A-GPM
μου
1473 P-1GS
καὶ  71
2532 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
εὐωνύμων
2176 A-GPM
μου  72
1473 P-1GS
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐμὸν
1699 S-1SNSN
δοῦναι,
1325 V-2AAN
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
οἷς
3739 R-DPM
ἡτοίμασται.”
2090 V-RPI-3S
40. but to sit at my right and at my left is not mine to grant, but is for whom it has been prepared.”[23]
Chapter 10 Verse 41
41 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δέκα
1176 A-NUI
ἤρξαντο
756 V-ADI-3P
ἀγανακτεῖν
23 V-PAN
περὶ
4012 PREP
Ἰακώβου
2385 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννου.
2491 N-GSM
41. Well when the ten heard it they began to be indignant with James and John.[24]
Chapter 10 Verse 42
42 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
προσκαλεσάμενος
4341 V-ADP-NSM
αὐτοὺς  73
846 P-APM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Οἴδατε
1492 V-RAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δοκοῦντες
1380 V-PAP-NPM
ἄρχειν
757 V-PAN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἐθνῶν
1484 N-GPN
κατακυριεύουσιν
2634 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μεγάλοι
3173 A-NPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
κατεξουσιάζουσιν
2715 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
42. But Jesus summoned them and said to them: “You know that those who are regarded as rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them.
Chapter 10 Verse 43
43 Οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
οὕτως
3779 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔσται  74
1510 V-FDI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν  75
1437 COND
θέλῃ
2309 V-PAS-3S
γενέσθαι
1096 V-2ADN
μέγας  76
3173 A-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
διάκονος,  77
1249 N-NSM
43. But it must not be so among you, but whoever desires to become great among you must be your servant,
Chapter 10 Verse 44
44 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν  78
1437 COND
θέλῃ
2309 V-PAS-3S
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
γενέσθαι  79
1096 V-2ADN
πρῶτος,
4413 A-NSM-S
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
δοῦλος.
1401 N-NSM
44. and whoever desires to be your number one must be slave of all.
Chapter 10 Verse 45
45 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
διακονηθῆναι,
1247 V-APN
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
διακονῆσαι,
1247 V-AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δοῦναι
1325 V-2AAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λύτρον
3083 N-ASN
ἀντὶ
473 PREP
πολλῶν.”
4183 A-GPM
45. For even the Son of the Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life a ransom for many.”[25]
Chapter 10 Verse 46
46 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔρχονται
2064 V-PNI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεριχώ.  80
2410 N-PRI
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκπορευομένου
1607 V-PNP-GSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ἱεριχὼ,
2410 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν
3101 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὄχλου
3793 N-GSM
ἱκανοῦ,  81
2425 A-GSM
υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
Τιμαίου,
5090 N-GSM
Βαρτιμαῖος
924 N-NSM
 82
3588 T-NSM
τυφλὸς,
5185 A-NSM
ἐκάθητο
2521 V-INI-3S
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδὸν
3598 N-ASF
προσαιτῶν.  83
4319 V-PAP-NSM
46. They came to Jericho. Then as He was going out from Jericho,[26] with His disciples and a large crowd, the blind Bartimaeus[27] (son of Timaeus) was sitting by the roadside begging.
Chapter 10 Verse 47
47 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκούσας
191 V-AAP-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ναζωραῖός
341 N-NSM
ἐστιν,  84
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
κράζειν
2896 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγειν,
3004 V-PAN
“Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
υἱος  85
5207 N-NSM
Δαυὶδ,
1138 N-PRI
Ἰησοῦ,
2424 N-VSM
ἐλέησόν
1653 V-AAM-2S
με!”
1473 P-1AS
47. And when he heard that it was Jesus the Natsorean,[28] he began to call out and say, “O Son of David,[29] Jesus, have mercy on me!”
Chapter 10 Verse 48
48 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπετίμων
2008 V-IAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
σιωπήσῃ,
4623 V-AAS-3S

3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πολλῷ
4183 A-DSN
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV
ἔκραζεν,
2896 V-IAI-3S
“Υἱὲ
5207 N-VSM
Δαυὶδ,
1138 N-PRI
ἐλέησόν
1653 V-AAM-2S
με!”
1473 P-1AS
48. Many started telling him to shut up, but he started calling out even louder, “Son of David, have mercy on me!”
Chapter 10 Verse 49
49 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
στὰς
2476 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
φωνηθῆναι.  86
5455 V-APN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
φωνοῦσιν
5455 V-PAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τυφλὸν,
5185 A-ASM
λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Θάρσει,
2293 V-PAM-2S
ἔγειραι,  87
1453 V-AMM-2S
φωνεῖ
5455 V-PAI-3S
σε!”
4771 P-2AS
49. So Jesus stood still and said to call him. Then they called the blind man, saying to him: “Courage! Get up! He’s calling you!”
Chapter 10 Verse 50
50 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποβαλὼν
577 V-2AAP-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἱμάτιον
2440 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἀναστὰς  88
450 V-2AAP-NSM
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν.
2424 N-ASM
50. Tossing off his cloak,[30] he got up and went to Jesus.
Chapter 10 Verse 51
51 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,  89
2424 N-NSM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
θέλεις
2309 V-PAI-2S
ποιήσω
4160 V-AAS-1S
σοι?”  90
4771 P-2DS
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τυφλὸς
5185 A-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ῥαβουνί,  91
4462 ARAM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἀναβλέψω!”
308 V-AAS-1S
51. Jesus reacted by saying to him, “What do you want me to do for you?”[31] The blind man said to Him, “Rabouni,[32] that I may see again!”
Chapter 10 Verse 52
52 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ  92
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ὕπαγε·
5217 V-PAM-2S

3588 T-NSF
πίστις
4102 N-NSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
σέσωκέν
4982 V-RAI-3S
σε”.
4771 P-2AS
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  93
2112 ADV
ἀνέβλεψεν,
308 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠκολούθησεν  94
190 V-AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰησοῦ  95
2424 N-DSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὁδῷ.
3598 N-DSF
52. So Jesus said to him, “Go; your faith has healed you.” And immediately he could see, and followed Jesus on the road.
Chapter 11
Chapter 11 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἐγγίζουσιν
1448 V-PAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱερουσαλήμ,  1
2419 N-PRI
εἰς
1519 PREP
Βηθσφαγῆ  2
967 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Βηθανίαν,
963 N-ASF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Ὄρος
3735 N-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
Ἐλαιῶν,
1636 N-GPF
ἀποστέλλει
649 V-PAI-3S
δύο
1417 A-NUI
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν
3101 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
1. Now when they were drawing near Jerusalem, to Bethphage and Bethany, at the Mount of Olives, He sent two of His disciples,
Chapter 11 Verse 2
2 καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ὑπάγετε
5217 V-PAM-2P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κώμην
2968 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κατέναντι
2713 ADV
ὑμῶν·
5210 P-2GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  3
2112 ADV
εἰσπορευόμενοι
1531 V-PNP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
εὑρήσετε
2147 V-FAI-2P
πῶλον
4454 N-ASM
δεδεμένον,
1210 V-RPP-ASM
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἀνθρώπων  4
444 N-GPM
κεκάθικεν.
2523 V-RAI-3S
Λύσαντες
3089 V-AAP-NPM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀγάγετε.  5
71 V-2AAM-2P
2. saying to them: “Go into the village opposite you; and as soon as you enter it you will find a foal tied, on which no man has sat. Untie and bring it.
Chapter 11 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐάν
1437 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
εἴπῃ,
3004 V-2AAS-3S
‘Τί
5101 I-ASN
ποιεῖτε
4160 V-PAI-2P
τοῦτο?’
3778 D-ASN
εἴπατε
3004 V-2AAM-2P
ὅτι  6
3754 CONJ
‘Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
χρείαν
5532 N-ASF
ἔχει’,
2192 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  7
2112 ADV
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀποστέλλει  8
649 V-PAI-3S
ὧδε.”
5602 ADV
3. And if anyone says to you, ‘Why are you doing this?’ say, ‘The Lord has need of it,’ and thereupon he will send it here.”[1]
Chapter 11 Verse 4
4 Ἀπῆλθον
565 V-2AAI-3P
δὲ  9
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὗρον
2147 V-2AAI-3P
τὸν  10
3588 T-ASM
πῶλον
4454 N-ASM
δεδεμένον
1210 V-RPP-ASM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὴν  11
3588 T-ASF
θύραν,
2374 N-ASF
ἔξω
1854 ADV
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἀμφόδου,
296 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λύουσιν
3089 V-PAI-3P
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
4. So they went and found the foal tied at the door, out in the street, and they loosed it.
Chapter 11 Verse 5
5 Καί
2532 CONJ
τινες
5100 X-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
ἑστώτων  12
2476 V-RAP-GPM
ἔλεγον
3004 V-IAI-3P
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
ποιεῖτε,
4160 V-PAI-2P
λύοντες
3089 V-PAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πῶλον?”
4454 N-ASM
5. Some of those who stood there said to them, “What are you doing, untying the foal?”
Chapter 11 Verse 6
6 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπον  13
3004 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
καθὼς
2531 ADV
ἐνετείλατο  14
1781 V-ADI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀφῆκαν
863 V-AAI-3P
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
6. So they answered them just as Jesus had instructed, and they let them go.
Chapter 11 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤγαγον  15
71 V-2AAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πῶλον
4454 N-ASM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν,
2424 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπέβαλον  16
1911 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἱμάτια
2440 N-APN
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκάθισεν
2523 V-AAI-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτῷ.  17
846 P-DSM
7. Then they brought the foal to Jesus, and they placed their clothes on it, and He sat on it.
Chapter 11 Verse 8
8 Πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
δὲ  18
1161 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἱμάτια
2440 N-APN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἔστρωσαν
4766 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδόν,
3598 N-ASF
ἄλλοι
243 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
στοιβάδας  19
4746 N-APF
ἔκοπτον  20
2875 V-IAI-3P
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δένδρων  21
1186 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐστρώννυον
4766 V-IAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδόν.  22
3598 N-ASF
8. And many spread their clothes on the road, while others were cutting leafy branches from the trees[2] and spreading them on the road.
Chapter 11 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
προάγοντες
4254 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀκολουθοῦντες
190 V-PAP-NPM
ἔκραζον,
2896 V-IAI-3P
λέγοντες:  23
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ὡσαννά!”
5614 HEB
“Εὐλογημένος
2127 V-RPP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἐρχόμενος
2064 V-PNP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Κυρίου!”
2962 N-GSM
9. Both those who went in front and those who followed started calling out, saying: “Hosanna!” “Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord!”[3]
Chapter 11 Verse 10
10 “Εὐλογημένη
2127 V-RPP-NSF

3588 T-NSF
ἐρχομένη
2064 V-PNP-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Κυρίου  24
2962 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πατρός
3962 N-GSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
Δαυίδ!”
1138 N-PRI
“Ὡσαννὰ
5614 HEB
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ὑψίστοις!”
5310 A-DPN-S
10. “Blessed is the Kingdom of our father David that is coming in the name of the Lord!”[4] “Hosanna in the highest!”
Chapter 11 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεροσόλυμα
2414 N-APN

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
καὶ  25
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἱερόν.
2411 N-ASN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιβλεψάμενος
4017 V-AMP-NSM
πάντα,
3956 A-APN
ὀψίας
3798 A-GSF
ἤδη
2235 ADV
οὔσης
1510 V-PAP-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὥρας,
5610 N-GSF
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Βηθανίαν
963 N-ASF
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δώδεκα.
1427 A-NUI
11. So Jesus entered Jerusalem and went into the temple. And when He had looked around at everything,[5] the hour being late, He went out to Bethany with the twelve.
Chapter 11 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐπαύριον,
1887 ADV
ἐξελθόντων
1831 V-2AAP-GPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Βηθανίας,
963 N-GSF
ἐπείνασεν.
3983 V-AAI-3S
12. Now the next day, as they were leaving Bethany, He was hungry.
Chapter 11 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
συκῆν  26
418 N-ASF
μακρόθεν
3113 ADV
ἔχουσαν
2192 V-PAP-ASF
φύλλα,
5444 N-APN
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
εἰ
1487 COND
ἄρα
687 PRT-I
εὑρήσει
2147 V-FAI-3S
τι  27
5100 X-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ.
846 P-DSF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
οὐδὲν
3762 A-ASN-N
εὗρεν
2147 V-2AAI-3S
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φύλλα,
5444 N-APN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
καιρὸς  28
2540 N-NSM
σύκων.
4810 N-GPN
13. And seeing from a distance a fig tree having leaves, He went to see if perhaps He would find something on it. When He came to it He found nothing but leaves, because it was not fig season.[6]
Chapter 11 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  29
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῇ,
846 P-DSF
“Μηκέτι
3371 ADV-N
ἐκ
1537 PREP
σοῦ
4771 P-2GS
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
αἰῶνα  30
165 N-ASM
μηδεὶς
3367 A-NSM-N
καρπὸν
2590 N-ASM
φάγη!”  31
5315 V-2AAS-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουον
191 V-IAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
14. So Jesus reacted by saying to it, “Let no one ever eat fruit from you again!”[7] And His disciples were listening.
Chapter 11 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔρχονται  32
2064 V-PNI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεροσόλυμα,
2414 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσελθὼν
1525 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  33
2424 N-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἱερὸν
2411 N-ASN
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
ἐκβάλλειν
1544 V-PAN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πωλοῦντας
4453 V-PAP-APM
καὶ  34
2532 CONJ
ἀγοράζοντας
59 V-PAP-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἱερῷ,
2411 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
τραπέζας
5132 N-APF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
κολλυβιστῶν
2855 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
καθέδρας
2515 N-APF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πωλούντων
4453 V-PAP-GPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
περιστερὰς
4058 N-APF
κατέστρεψεν.
2690 V-AAI-3S
15. So they came to Jerusalem, and entering the temple Jesus began to drive out those who sold and bought in the temple, and He overturned the tables of the money changers and the seats of the dove sellers.
Chapter 11 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἤφιεν
863 V-IAI-3S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
τις
5100 X-NSM
διενέγκῃ
1308 V-2AAS-3S
σκεῦος
4632 N-ASN
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἱεροῦ.
2411 N-GSN
16. And He would not allow anyone to carry a container through the temple.
Chapter 11 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδίδασκεν
1321 V-IAI-3S
λέγων  35
3004 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
οἶκός
3624 N-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
οἶκος
3624 N-NSM
προσευχῆς
4335 N-GSF
κληθήσεται
2564 V-FPI-3S
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἔθνεσιν’?
1484 N-DPN
Ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐποιήσατε
4160 V-AAI-2P
αὐτὸν  36
846 P-ASM
σπήλαιον
4693 N-ASN
λῃστῶν!”
3027 N-GPM
17. And He kept teaching them by saying: “Is it not written, ‘My house will be called a house of prayer for all the nations’?[8] but you have made it ‘a den of robbers’!”[9]
Chapter 11 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤκουσαν
191 V-AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γραμματεῖς
1122 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀρχιερεῖς,  37
749 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐζήτουν
2212 V-IAI-3P
πῶς
4459 ADV-I
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀπολέσουσιν·  38
622 V-FAI-3P
ἐφοβοῦντο
5399 V-INI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πᾶς  39
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
ἐξεπλήσσετο
1605 V-IPI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
διδαχῇ
1322 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
18. Well the scribes and the chief priests heard it, and kept on looking for a way to destroy Him;[10] because they were afraid of Him, in that all the people were astonished at His teaching.
Chapter 11 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε  40
3753 ADV
ὀψὲ
3796 ADV
ἐγένετο,
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐξεπορεύετο  41
1607 V-INI-3S
ἔξω
1854 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως.
4172 N-GSF
19. When evening came, He went out of the city.
Chapter 11 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πρωῒ
4404 ADV
παραπορευόμενοι,  42
3899 V-PNP-NPM
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
συκῆν
418 N-ASF
ἐξηραμμένην
3583 V-RPP-ASF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
ῥιζῶν.
4491 N-GPF
20. Now in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots.
Chapter 11 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναμνησθεὶς
363 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ:
846 P-DSM
“Ῥαββί,
4461 HEB
ἴδε!
3708 V-2AAM-2S
Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
συκῆ
418 N-NSF
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
κατηράσω
2672 V-ADI-2S
ἐξήρανται!”
3583 V-RPI-3S
21. And Peter, remembering, said to Him: “Rabbi, look! The fig tree that you cursed has dried up!”
Chapter 11 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
 43
3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ἔχετε
2192 V-PAM-2P
πίστιν
4102 N-ASF
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
22. So in answer Jesus said to them: “Have faith in God.[11]
Chapter 11 Verse 23
23 Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
γὰρ  44
1063 CONJ
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἂν
302 PRT
εἴπῃ
3004 V-2AAS-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὄρει
3735 N-DSN
τούτῳ,
3778 D-DSN
‘Ἄρθητι
142 V-APM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βλήθητι
906 V-APM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν’,
2281 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
διακριθῇ
1252 V-APS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ
2588 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
πιστεύσῃ  45
4100 V-AAS-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3739 R-APN
λέγει  46
3004 V-PAI-3S
γίνεται,
1096 V-PNI-3S
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3739 R-ASN
ἐὰν
1437 COND
εἴπῃ.  47
3004 V-2AAS-3S
23. Because I tell you assuredly, whoever says to this mountain, ‘Be picked up and be thrown into the sea,’ and does not doubt in his heart but believes that the things he says will happen, he will have whatever he says.[12]
Chapter 11 Verse 24
24 Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
πάντα
3956 A-APN
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἂν  48
302 PRT
προσευχόμενοι  49
4336 V-PNP-NPM
αἰτῆσθε,  50
154 V-PPS-2P
πιστεύετε
4100 V-PAM-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
λαμβάνετε,  51
2983 V-PAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
ὑμῖν.
5210 P-2DP
24. That is why I say to you, whatever things you ask for in prayer, believe that you receive, and you will have them.
Chapter 11 Verse 25
25 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
στήκητε  52
4739 V-PAS-2P
προσευχόμενοι,
4336 V-PNP-NPM
ἀφίετε,
863 V-PAM-2P
εἴ
1487 COND
τι
5100 X-ASN
ἔχετε
2192 V-PAI-2P
κατά
2596 PREP
τινος,
5100 X-GSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP

3588 T-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οὐρανοῖς,
3772 N-DPM
ἀφῇ
863 V-2AAS-3S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
παραπτώματα
3900 N-APN
ὑμῶν.
5210 P-2GP
25. “And whenever you stand praying, forgive, if you have anything against anyone, so that your Father, who is in heaven, may also forgive you your trespasses.
Chapter 11 Verse 26
26 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμεῖς
4771 P-2NP
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀφίετε,
863 V-PAM-2P
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N

3588 T-NSM
Πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP

3588 T-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οὐρανοῖς  53
3772 N-DPM
ἀφήσει
863 V-FAI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
παραπτώματα
3900 N-APN
ὑμῶν.”  54
5210 P-2GP
26. But if you do not forgive, neither will your Father who is in heaven forgive your trespasses.”[13]
Chapter 11 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔρχονται
2064 V-PNI-3P
πάλιν
3825 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεροσόλυμα.
2414 N-APN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἱερῷ
2411 N-DSN
περιπατοῦντος
4043 V-PAP-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἔρχονται
2064 V-PNI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀρχιερεῖς
749 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γραμματεῖς
1122 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πρεσβύτεροι.
4245 A-NPM-C
27. Then they came again to Jerusalem. And as He was walking in the temple, the chief priests, the scribes and the elders came to Him.
Chapter 11 Verse 28
28 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγουσιν  55
3004 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ἐν
1722 PREP
ποίᾳ
4169 I-DSF
ἐξουσίᾳ
1849 N-DSF
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
ποιεῖς?”
4160 V-PAI-2S
καὶ  56
2532 CONJ
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM
σοι
4771 P-2DS
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
ταύτην
3778 D-ASF
ἔδωκεν  57
1325 V-AAI-3S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
ποιῇς?”
4160 V-PAS-2S
28. And they said to Him, “By what authority are you doing these things?” and “Who gave you this authority to do these things?”
Chapter 11 Verse 29
29 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἀποκριθεὶς  58
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ἐπερωτήσω
1905 V-FAI-1S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγὼ  59
1473 P-1NS
ἕνα
1520 A-ASM
λόγον·
3056 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκρίθητέ
611 V-AOM-2P
μοι,
1473 P-1DS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐρῶ
2046 V-FAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ἐν
1722 PREP
ποίᾳ
4169 I-DSF
ἐξουσίᾳ
1849 N-DSF
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
ποιῶ.
4160 V-PAI-1S
29. So in answer Jesus said to them: “I also will ask you one question; answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I am doing these things.
Chapter 11 Verse 30
30 Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
βάπτισμα  60
908 N-NSN
Ἰωάννου:
2491 N-GSM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S

2228 PRT
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἀνθρώπων?”  61
444 N-GPM
30. The baptism of John: was it from heaven or from men?”[14]
Chapter 11 Verse 31
31 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλογίζοντο  62
3049 V-INI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἑαυτοὺς,
1438 F-3APM
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ἐὰν
1437 COND
εἴπωμεν,
3004 V-2AAS-1P
‘Ἐξ
1537 PREP
οὐρανοῦ’,
3772 N-GSM
ἐρεῖ,
2046 V-FAI-3S
‘Διὰ
1223 PREP
τί
5101 I-ASN
οὖν  63
3767 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐπιστεύσατε
4100 V-AAI-2P
αὐτῷ?’
846 P-DSM
31. They considered among themselves, saying: “If we say, ‘From heaven,’ he will say, ‘So why did you not believe him?’
Chapter 11 Verse 32
32 Ἀλλ᾿  64
235 CONJ
εἴπωμεν,
3004 V-2AAS-1P
‘Ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἀνθρώπων’.”
444 N-GPM
— ἐφοβοῦντο
5399 V-INI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαόν,  65
2992 N-ASM
ἅπαντες
537 A-NPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
εἶχον
2192 V-IAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ὄντως  66
3689 ADV
προφήτης
4396 N-NSM
ἦν.
1510 V-IAI-3S
32. But if we say, ‘From men’…”—they feared the people, for everyone held John to really be a prophet.
Chapter 11 Verse 33
33 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθέντες
611 V-AOP-NPM
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰησοῦ,  67
2424 N-DSM
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
οἴδαμεν”.
1492 V-RAI-1P
Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἀποκριθεὶς  68
611 V-AOP-NSM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ἐν
1722 PREP
ποίᾳ
4169 I-DSF
ἐξουσίᾳ
1849 N-DSF
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
ποιῶ”.
4160 V-PAI-1S
33. So they answered Jesus by saying, “We don’t know.”[15] And in answer Jesus said to them, “Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.”
Chapter 12
Chapter 12 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
παραβολαῖς
3850 N-DPF
λέγειν:  1
3004 V-PAN
“Ἀμπελῶνα
290 N-ASM
ἐφύτευσεν
5452 V-AAI-3S
ἄνθρωπος  2
444 N-NSM
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιέθηκεν
4060 V-AAI-3S
φραγμὸν
5418 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὤρυξεν
3736 V-AAI-3S
ὑπολήνιον
5276 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ᾠκοδόμησεν
3618 V-AAI-3S
πύργον
4444 N-ASM
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξέδοτο  3
1554 V-2AMI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
γεωργοῖς
1092 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπεδήμησεν.
589 V-AAI-3S
1. Then He began to speak to them in parables: “A man planted a vineyard—put a hedge around it, dug a wine trough, built a tower—rented it to farmers and went on a journey.
Chapter 12 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέστειλεν
649 V-AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
γεωργοὺς
1092 N-APM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
καιρῷ
2540 N-DSM
δοῦλον,
1401 N-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
γεωργῶν
1092 N-GPM
λάβῃ
2983 V-2AAS-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
καρποῦ  4
2590 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀμπελῶνος.
290 N-GSM
2. At the proper time he sent a slave to the farmers, that he might receive from them some of the fruit of the vineyard.
Chapter 12 Verse 3
3 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ  5
1161 CONJ
λαβόντες
2983 V-2AAP-NPM
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
ἔδηραν  6
1194 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέστειλαν
649 V-AAI-3P
κενόν.
2756 A-ASM
3. But they took him, beat him, and sent him away empty-handed.
Chapter 12 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάλιν
3825 ADV
ἀπέστειλεν
649 V-AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἄλλον
243 A-ASM
δοῦλον,
1401 N-ASM
κἀκεῖνον
2548 D-ASM-K
λιθοβολήσαντες  7
3036 V-AAP-NPM
ἐκεφαλαίωσαν,  8
2775 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέστειλαν
649 V-AAI-3P
ἠτιμωμένον.  9
821 V-RPP-ASM
4. Again he sent another slave to them, and that one they wounded in the head by stoning,[1] and sent him away shamefully treated.
Chapter 12 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάλιν  10
3825 ADV
ἄλλον
243 A-ASM
ἀπέστειλεν,
649 V-AAI-3S
κἀκεῖνον
2548 D-ASM-K
ἀπέκτειναν·
615 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολλοὺς
4183 A-APM
ἄλλους,
243 A-APM
τοὺς  11
3588 T-APM
μὲν
3303 PRT
δαίροντες,  12
1194 V-PAP-NPM
τοὺς  13
3588 T-APM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκτένοντες.  14
615 V-PAP-NPM
5. Again he sent another, and him they killed; and many others, beating some and killing some.
Chapter 12 Verse 6
6 Ἔτι
2089 ADV
οὖν  15
3767 CONJ
ἕνα
1520 A-ASM
υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM
ἔχων,  16
2192 V-PAP-NSM
ἀγαπητὸν
27 A-ASM
αὐτοῦ,  17
846 P-GSM
ἀπέστειλεν
649 V-AAI-3S
καὶ  18
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἔσχατον,  19
2078 A-ASM-S
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Ἐντραπήσονται
1788 V-2FPI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
υἱόν
5207 N-ASM
μου’.
1473 P-1GS
6. Finally, still having his one beloved son, he even sent him to them, saying, ‘They will respect my son.’
Chapter 12 Verse 7
7 Ἐκεῖνοι
1565 D-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γεωργοὶ  20
1092 N-NPM
εἶπον
3004 V-2AAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἑαυτοὺς  21
1438 F-3APM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
κληρονόμος.
2818 N-NSM
Δεῦτε,
1205 V-PAM-2P
ἀποκτείνωμεν
615 V-PAS-1P
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S

3588 T-NSF
κληρονομία.’
2817 N-NSF
7. But those farmers said to one another: ‘This is the heir. Come, let’s kill him and the inheritance will be ours.’
Chapter 12 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαβόντες
2983 V-2AAP-NPM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀπέκτειναν,  22
615 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξέβαλον  23
1544 V-2AAI-3P
ἔξω
1854 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀμπελῶνος.
290 N-GSM
8. So they took him, killed him, and threw him out of the vineyard.[2]
Chapter 12 Verse 9
9 “Τί
5101 I-ASN
οὖν  24
3767 CONJ
ποιήσει
4160 V-FAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
κύριος
2962 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀμπελῶνος?
290 N-GSM
Ἐλεύσεται
2064 V-FDI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπολέσει
622 V-FAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
γεωργούς,  25
1092 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δώσει
1325 V-FAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀμπελῶνα
290 N-ASM
ἄλλοις.
243 A-DPM
9. “What therefore will the owner of the vineyard do? He will come and destroy those farmers, and give the vineyard to others.
Chapter 12 Verse 10
10 Οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Γραφὴν
1124 N-ASF
ταύτην
3778 D-ASF
ἀνέγνωτε:
314 V-2AAI-2P
‘Λίθον
3037 N-ASM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ἀπεδοκίμασαν
593 V-AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
οἰκοδομοῦντες,
3618 V-PAP-NPM
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
ἐγενήθη
1096 V-AOI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
κεφαλὴν
2776 N-ASF
γωνίας·
1137 N-GSF
10. Have you not even read this Scripture: ‘The stone that the builders rejected, is the very one that became the cornerstone;
Chapter 12 Verse 11
11 παρὰ
3844 PREP
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
αὕτη,
3778 D-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
θαυμαστὴ
2298 A-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὀφθαλμοῖς
3788 N-DPM
ἡμῶν’?”
2249 P-1GP
11. this was the LORD’s doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes’?”[3]
Chapter 12 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐζήτουν
2212 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
κρατῆσαι,
2902 V-AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐφοβήθησαν
5399 V-AOI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον,
3793 N-ASM
ἔγνωσαν
1097 V-2AAI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παραβολὴν
3850 N-ASF
εἶπεν.
3004 V-2AAI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀφέντες
863 V-2AAP-NPM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀπῆλθον.
565 V-2AAI-3P
12. So they started looking for a way to arrest Him, because they knew He had spoken the parable against them, but they were in fear of the crowd. Then they left Him and went away.
Chapter 12 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποστέλλουσιν
649 V-PAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν
846 P-ASM
τινας
5100 X-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Φαρισαίων
5330 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν  26
3588 T-GPM
Ἡρῳδιανῶν,
2265 N-GPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀγρεύσωσιν
64 V-AAS-3P
λόγῳ.
3056 N-DSM
13. Then they[4] sent some of the Pharisees and of the Herodians to Him, in order to trap Him with a question.
Chapter 12 Verse 14
14 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ  27
1161 CONJ
ἐλθόντες
2064 V-2AAP-NPM
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ:
846 P-DSM
“Διδάσκαλε,
1320 N-VSM
οἴδαμεν
1492 V-RAI-1P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἀληθὴς
227 A-NSM
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μέλει
3199 V-PAI-3S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
περὶ
4012 PREP
οὐδενός,
3762 A-GSM-N
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
βλέπεις
991 V-PAI-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
πρόσωπον
4383 N-ASN
ἀνθρώπων,
444 N-GPM
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἀληθείας
225 N-GSF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδὸν
3598 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
διδάσκεις  28
1321 V-PAI-2S
— ἔξεστιν
1832 V-PAI-3S
κῆνσον
2778 N-ASM
Καίσαρι
2541 N-DSM
δοῦναι,  29
1325 V-2AAN

2228 PRT
οὔ?
3756 PRT-N
14. Upon arriving they said to Him: “Teacher, we know that you are honest—you do not ‘protect’ anyone, because you do not consider the position of people, but teach the way of God in truth[5]—is it right to pay taxes to Caesar, or not?
Chapter 12 Verse 15
15 Δῶμεν,
1325 V-2AAS-1P

2228 PRT
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
δῶμεν?”
1325 V-2AAS-1P
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰδὼς
1492 V-RAP-NSM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὑπόκρισιν,
5272 N-ASF
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Τί
5101 I-NSN
με
1473 P-1AS
πειράζετε?
3985 V-PAI-2P
Φέρετέ
5342 V-PAM-2P
μοι
1473 P-1DS
δηνάριον
1220 N-ASN
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἴδω.”
3708 V-2AAS-1S
15. Should we pay, or should we not?” But knowing their hypocrisy, He said to them: “Why are you testing me? Bring me a denarius to look at.”
Chapter 12 Verse 16
16 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἤνεγκαν,
5342 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Τίνος
5101 I-GSM

3588 T-NSF
εἰκὼν
1504 N-NSF
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἐπιγραφή?”
1923 N-NSF
Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπον  30
3004 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ,  31
846 P-DSM
“Καίσαρος”.
2541 N-GSM
16. So they did, and He said to them, “Whose image and inscription is this?” They said to Him, “Caesar’s.”
Chapter 12 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
 32
3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Ἀπόδοτε
591 V-2AAM-2P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
Καίσαρος  33
2541 N-GSM
Καίσαρι,
2541 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Θεῷ.”
2316 N-DSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθαύμασαν  34
2296 V-AAI-3P
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
17. Then Jesus answered them by saying, “Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s.”[6] And they marveled at Him.
Chapter 12 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔρχονται
2064 V-PNI-3P
Σαδδουκαῖοι
4523 N-NPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν
846 P-ASM
— οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
ἀνάστασιν
386 N-ASF
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπηρώτησαν  35
1905 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
18. Then some Sadducees came to Him—they say there is no resurrection—and asked Him, saying:
Chapter 12 Verse 19
19 “Διδάσκαλε,
1320 N-VSM
Μωσῆς  36
3475 N-NSM
ἔγραψεν
1125 V-AAI-3S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐάν
1437 COND
τινος
5100 X-GSM
ἀδελφὸς
80 N-NSM
ἀποθάνῃ
599 V-2AAS-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καταλίπῃ
2641 V-2AAS-3S
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τέκνα
5043 N-APN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀφῇ,  37
863 V-2AAS-3S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
λάβῃ
2983 V-2AAS-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἀδελφὸς
80 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ  38
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξαναστήσῃ
1817 V-AAS-3S
σπέρμα
4690 N-ASN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀδελφῷ
80 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
19. “Teacher, Moses wrote to us that if a man’s brother dies and leaves behind a wife, but no children, then his brother should take that wife and raise up offspring for his brother.
Chapter 12 Verse 20
20 Ἑπτὰ  39
2033 A-NUI
ἀδελφοὶ
80 N-NPM
ἦσαν.
1510 V-IAI-3P
Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
πρῶτος
4413 A-NSM-S
ἔλαβεν
2983 V-2AAI-3S
γυναῖκα,
1135 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποθνῄσκων
599 V-PAP-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀφῆκεν
863 V-AAI-3S
σπέρμα.
4690 N-ASN
20. Well there were seven brothers. The first took a wife, and dying left no offspring.
Chapter 12 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
δεύτερος
1208 A-NSM
ἔλαβεν
2983 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτήν,
846 P-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέθανεν·
599 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἀφῆκεν  40
863 V-AAI-3S
σπέρμα.
4690 N-ASN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
τρίτος
5154 A-NSM
ὡσαύτως.
5615 ADV
21. So the second one took her, and died; and neither did he leave any offspring. The third likewise.
Chapter 12 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλαβον
2983 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἑπτά,
2033 A-NUI
καὶ  41
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀφῆκαν
863 V-AAI-3P
σπέρμα.
4690 N-ASN
Ἐσχάτη  42
2078 A-NSF-S
πάντων
3956 A-GPN
ἀπέθανεν
599 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
γυνή.  43
1135 N-NSF
22. In fact, all seven took her, and left no offspring. Last of all the woman also died.
Chapter 12 Verse 23
23 Ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ  44
3588 T-DSF
ἀναστάσει,
386 N-DSF
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ἀναστῶσιν,  45
450 V-2AAS-3P
τίνος
5101 I-GSM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
γυνή?
1135 N-NSF
— οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἔσχον
2192 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
γυναῖκα.”
1135 N-ASF
23. In the resurrection, whenever they may rise, whose wife will she be?—because all seven had her as wife.”
Chapter 12 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:  46
846 P-DPM
“Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
πλανᾶσθε,
4105 V-PPI-2P
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἰδότες
1492 V-RAP-NPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
Γραφὰς
1124 N-APF
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δύναμιν
1411 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ?
2316 N-GSM
24. Then in answer Jesus said to them: “You do not know the Scriptures nor the power of God[7]—is this not the reason that you err?
Chapter 12 Verse 25
25 Ὁταν
3752 CONJ
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν
3498 A-GPM
ἀναστῶσιν,
450 V-2AAS-3P
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
γαμοῦσιν
1060 V-PAI-3P
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
γαμίσκονται,  47
1061 V-PPI-3P
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
εἰσὶν
1510 V-PAI-3P
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἄγγελοι  48
32 N-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οὐρανοῖς.
3772 N-DPM
25. Whenever people rise from the dead, they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like angels in the heavens.[8]
Chapter 12 Verse 26
26 Περὶ
4012 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
νεκρῶν,
3498 A-GPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐγείρονται,
1453 V-PPI-3P
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀνέγνωτε
314 V-2AAI-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
βίβλῳ
976 N-DSF
Μωϋσέος,  49
3475 N-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ  50
3588 T-GSM
βάτου,
942 N-GSM
ὡς  51
5613 ADV
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς,
2316 N-NSM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
‘Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
Ἁβραὰμ,
11 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
 52
3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
Ἰσαὰκ,
2464 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
 53
3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
Ἰακώβ’?
2384 N-PRI
26. But concerning the dead, that they rise, have you not read in the book of Moses, about the Bush, how God spoke to him, saying, ‘I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’?
Chapter 12 Verse 27
27 Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
 54
3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
νεκρῶν,
3498 A-GPM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
Θεὸς  55
2316 N-NSM
ζώντων.
2198 V-PAP-GPM
Ὑμεῖς
4771 P-2NP
οὖν  56
3767 CONJ
πολὺ  57
4183 A-ASN
πλανᾶσθε.”
4105 V-PPI-2P
27. He is not the God of dead people, but the God of living ones. You are therefore badly mistaken.”[9]
Chapter 12 Verse 28
28 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσελθὼν
4334 V-2AAP-NSM
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
γραμματέων,
1122 N-GPM
ἀκούσας
191 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
συζητούντων,
412 V-PAP-GPM
ἐιδὼς  58
1492 V-RAP-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
καλῶς
2573 ADV
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἀπεκρίθη,  59
611 V-ADI-3S
ἐπηρώτησεν
1905 V-AAI-3S
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
“Ποία
4169 I-NSF
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
πρώτη
4413 A-NSF-S
πασῶν
3956 A-GPF
ἐντολή?”  60
1785 N-NSF
28. Then one of the scribes came on the scene, heard them arguing, realized that He had answered them well, and asked Him, “Which is the first commandment of all?”
Chapter 12 Verse 29
29 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἀπεκρίθη
611 V-ADI-3S
αὐτῷ  61
846 P-DSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Πρώτη
4413 A-NSF-S
πασῶν
3956 A-GPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐντολῶν:  62
1785 N-GPF
‘Ἄκουε,
191 V-PAM-2S
Ἰσραήλ,
2474 N-PRI
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
υμῶν,  63
5216 P-2GP
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ἐστιν·
1510 V-PAI-3S
29. Jesus answered him:[10] “The first of all the commandments is: ‘Hear, O Israel, the LORD your[11] (pl) God, the LORD is one;
Chapter 12 Verse 30
30 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀγαπήσεις
25 V-FAI-2S
Κύριον
2962 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν
2316 N-ASM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὅλης
3650 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὅλης
3650 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ψυχῆς
5590 N-GSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὅλης
3650 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
διανοίας
1271 N-GSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὅλης
3650 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἰσχύος
2479 N-GSF
σου.’
4771 P-2GS
Αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
πρώτη
4413 A-NSF-S
ἐντολή.  64
1785 N-NSF
30. and you (sg) shall love the LORD your (sg) God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind and with all your strength.’[12] This is the first commandment.[13]
Chapter 12 Verse 31
31 Καὶ  65
2532 CONJ
δευτέρα
1208 A-NSF
ὁμοία  66
3664 A-NSF
αὕτη:  67
3778 D-NSF
‘Ἀγαπήσεις
25 V-FAI-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πλησίον
4139 ADV
σου
4771 P-2GS
ὡς
5613 ADV
σεαυτόν’.  68
4572 F-2ASM
Μείζων
3173 A-NSF-C
τούτων
3778 D-GPF
ἄλλη
243 A-NSF
ἐντολὴ
1785 N-NSF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν.”
1510 V-PAI-3S
31. And the second, like it, is this: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’[14] There is no other commandment greater than these.”
Chapter 12 Verse 32
32 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
γραμματεύς:
1122 N-NSM
“Καλῶς,
2573 ADV
διδάσκαλε·
1320 N-VSM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἀληθείας
225 N-GSF
εἶπας
3004 V-2AAI-2S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ἐστιν,  69
1510 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἄλλος
243 A-NSM
πλὴν
4133 ADV
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
32. So the scribe said to Him: “Well said, teacher; you said truly that He is one, and there is no other except He.
Chapter 12 Verse 33
33 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἀγαπᾶν
25 V-PAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὅλης
3650 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὅλης
3650 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
συνέσεως
4907 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὅλης
3650 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ψυχῆς  70
5590 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὅλης
3650 A-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἰσχύος,
2479 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἀγαπᾶν
25 V-PAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πλησίον
4139 ADV
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἑαυτὸν,
1438 F-3ASM
πλεῖόν  71
4119 A-NSN-C
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
πάντων
3956 A-GPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὁλοκαυτωμάτων
3646 N-GPN
καὶ  72
2532 CONJ
θυσιῶν.”
2378 N-GPF
33. And to love Him with all the heart and with all the understanding and with all the soul[15] and with all the strength, and to love the neighbor as oneself, is more than all the whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.”
Chapter 12 Verse 34
34 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτὸν  73
846 P-ASM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
νουνεχῶς
3562 ADV
ἀπεκρίθη,
611 V-ADI-3S
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μακρὰν
3112 ADV
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλείας
932 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ”.
2316 N-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N
ἐτόλμα
5111 V-IAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐπερωτῆσαι.
1905 V-AAN
34. Now when Jesus saw that he answered wisely, He said to him, “You are not far from the Kingdom of God.”[16] And after that no one dared ask Him any question.
Chapter 12 Verse 35
35 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἔλεγεν,
3004 V-IAI-3S
διδάσκων
1321 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἱερῷ:
2411 N-DSN
“Πῶς
4459 ADV-I
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γραμματεῖς
1122 N-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Χριστὸς
5547 N-NSM
υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
Δαυὶδ?  74
1138 N-PRI
35. Then, teaching in the temple, Jesus reacted by saying: “How is it that the scribes say that the Messiah is David’s son?
Chapter 12 Verse 36
36 Αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
γὰρ  75
1063 CONJ
Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
ἐν  76
1722 PREP
Πνεύματι  77
4151 N-DSN
Ἁγίῳ:
40 A-DSN
‘Λέγει  78
3004 V-PAI-3S
 79
3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
“Κάθου
2521 V-PNM-2S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
δεξιῶν
1188 A-GPM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
θῶ
5087 V-2AAS-1S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐχθρούς
2190 A-APM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ὑποπόδιον  80
5286 N-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ποδῶν
4228 N-GPM
σου”.’
4771 P-2GS
36. Because David himself said by the Holy Spirit: ‘The LORD said to my Lord, “Sit at my right hand, until I place your enemies as a stool for your feet.”’[17]
Chapter 12 Verse 37
37 Αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
οὖν  81
3767 CONJ
Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
‘Κύριον’·
2962 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πόθεν
4159 ADV-I
υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐστιν?”  82
1510 V-PAI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
 83
3588 T-NSM
πολὺς
4183 A-NSM
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
ἤκουεν
191 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἡδέως.
2234 ADV
37. Therefore David himself calls Him ‘Lord’; so how can He be his son?” The large crowd listened to Him with pleasure.
Chapter 12 Verse 38
38 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
διδαχῇ
1322 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ:  84
846 P-GSM
“Βλέπετε
991 V-PAM-2P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
γραμματέων,
1122 N-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
θελόντων
2309 V-PAP-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
στολαῖς
4749 N-DPF
περιπατεῖν
4043 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀσπασμοὺς
783 N-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἀγοραῖς,
58 N-DPF
38. Then He said to them in His teaching: “Beware of the scribes, who like to walk about in long robes and to get greetings in the market places,
Chapter 12 Verse 39
39 καὶ
2532 CONJ
πρωτοκαθεδρίας
4410 N-APF-S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
συναγωγαῖς,
4864 N-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πρωτοκλισίας  85
4411 N-APF-S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
δείπνοις·
1173 N-DPN
39. and the best seats in the synagogues, and the best places at feasts;
Chapter 12 Verse 40
40 οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κατεσθίοντες
2719 V-PAP-NPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
οἰκίας
3614 N-APF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
χηρῶν,
5503 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προφάσει
4392 N-DSF
μακρὰ
3117 A-APN
προσευχόμενοι.
4336 V-PNP-NPM
Οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
λήψονται  86
2983 V-FDI-3P
περισσότερον
4055 A-ASN-C
κρῖμα.”
2917 N-ASN
40. who devour the houses of widows,[18] while praying long and loud for a show. These will receive a more severe judgment.”
Chapter 12 Verse 41
41 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
καθίσας
2523 V-AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  87
2424 N-NSM
κατέναντι  88
2713 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
γαζοφυλακίου
1049 N-GSN
ἐθεώρει
2334 V-IAI-3S
πῶς
4459 ADV

3588 T-NSM
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
βάλλει
906 V-PAI-3S
χαλκὸν
5475 N-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
γαζοφυλάκιον.
1049 N-ASN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
πλούσιοι
4145 A-NPM
ἔβαλον  89
906 V-2AAI-3P
πολλά.
4183 A-APN
41. Then Jesus sat down opposite the offering chest and started watching how the people were depositing money into the chest. Many rich people put in large amounts.
Chapter 12 Verse 42
42 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθοῦσα
2064 V-2AAP-NSF
μία
1520 A-NSF
χήρα
5503 N-NSF
πτωχὴ
4434 A-NSF
ἔβαλεν
906 V-2AAI-3S
λεπτὰ
3016 N-APN
δύο,
1417 A-NUI

3739 R-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
κοδράντης.
2835 N-NSM
42. A certain poor widow also came and put in two ‘lepta’, which equal a ‘quadrans’.[19]
Chapter 12 Verse 43
43 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκαλεσάμενος
4341 V-ADP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λέγει  90
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
χήρα
5503 N-NSF
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF

3588 T-NSF
πτωχὴ  91
4434 A-NSF
πλεῖον
4119 A-ASN-C
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
βέβληκεν  92
906 V-RAI-3S
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
βαλλόντων  93
906 V-PAP-GPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
γαζοφυλάκιον·
1049 N-ASN
43. So summoning His disciples He said to them: “I tell you assuredly that this poor widow has put more in the chest than all these contributors;
Chapter 12 Verse 44
44 πάντες
3956 A-NPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
περισσεύοντος
4052 V-PAP-GSN
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἔβαλον,
906 V-2AAI-3P
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὑστερήσεως
5304 N-GSF
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
πάντα
3956 A-APN
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
εἶχεν
2192 V-IAI-3S
ἔβαλεν,
906 V-2AAI-3S
ὅλον
3650 A-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
βίον
979 N-ASM
αὐτῆς.”
846 P-GSF
44. because they all gave out of their excess, but she, out of her lack, put in all that she had, her whole livelihood.”[20]
Chapter 13
Chapter 13 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκπορευομένου
1607 V-PNP-GSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἱεροῦ,
2411 N-GSN
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
εἷς  1
1520 A-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν
3101 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ:
846 P-GSM
“Διδάσκαλε,
1320 N-VSM
ἴδε!
3708 V-2AAM-2S
Ποταποὶ
4217 A-NPM
λίθοι
3037 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποταπαὶ
4217 A-NPF
οἰκοδομαί!”
3619 N-NPF
1. Then as He was going out from the temple, one of His disciples said to Him: “Teacher, just look! Such stones, such buildings!”
Chapter 13 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  2
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ:
846 P-DSM
“Βλέπεις
991 V-PAI-2S
ταύτας
3778 D-APF
τὰς
3588 T-APF
μεγάλας
3173 A-APF
οἰκοδομάς?
3619 N-APF
Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀφεθῇ
863 V-APS-3S
ὧδε  3
5602 ADV
λίθος
3037 N-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
λίθῳ,  4
3037 N-DSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
καταλυθῇ.”
2647 V-APS-3S
2. In answer Jesus said to him: “Do you see these great buildings? Here not a single stone will be left upon another; each one will be thrown down.”[1]
Chapter 13 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
καθημένου
2521 V-PNP-GSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Ὄρος
3735 N-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
Ἐλαιῶν
1636 N-GPF
κατέναντι
2713 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἱεροῦ,
2411 N-GSN
ἐπηρώτων  5
1905 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἰδίαν
2398 A-ASF
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰάκωβος
2385 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἀνδρέας:
406 N-NSM
3. Then as He was sitting on the Mount of Olives opposite the temple,[2] Peter, James, John and Andrew asked Him privately:
Chapter 13 Verse 4
4 “Εἰπὲ  6
3004 V-2AAM-2S
ἡμῖν,
2249 P-1DP
πότε
4219 PRT-I
ταῦτα
3778 D-NPN
ἔσται?
1510 V-FDI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τί
5101 I-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σημεῖον
4592 N-NSN
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
μέλλῃ
3195 V-PAS-3S
πάντα
3956 A-APN
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
συντελεῖσθαι?”  7
4931 V-PPN
4. “Tell us, when will these things be? And what will be the sign whenever all these things are about to be fulfilled?”[3]
Chapter 13 Verse 5
5 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἀποκριθεὶς  8
611 V-AOP-NSM
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
λέγειν:  9
3004 V-PAN
“Βλέπετε
991 V-PAM-2P
μή
3361 PRT-N
τις
5100 X-NSM
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
πλανήσῃ.
4105 V-AAS-3S
5. So by way of an answer to them Jesus began by saying: “Take care that no one deceives you.
Chapter 13 Verse 6
6 Πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
γὰρ  10
1063 CONJ
ἐλεύσονται
2064 V-FDI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματί
3686 N-DSN
μου,
1473 P-1GS
λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Ἐγώ
1473 P-1NS
εἰμι’,
1510 V-PAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολλοὺς
4183 A-APM
πλανήσουσιν.
4105 V-FAI-3P
6. Because many will come in my name, saying, ‘I am he,’ and will deceive many.
Chapter 13 Verse 7
7 Ὁταν
3752 CONJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀκούσητε
191 V-AAS-2P
πολέμους
4171 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκοὰς
189 N-APF
πολέμων,
4171 N-GPM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
θροεῖσθε·
2360 V-PPM-2P
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
γὰρ  11
1063 CONJ
γενέσθαι,
1096 V-2ADN
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
οὔπω
3768 ADV-N
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
τέλος.
5056 N-NSN
7. But whenever you hear of wars and rumors of wars, do not let it distress you; because happen they must, but the end is not yet.
Chapter 13 Verse 8
8 Ἐγερθήσεται
1453 V-FPI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἔθνος
1484 N-NSN
ἐπὶ  12
1909 PREP
ἔθνος,
1484 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
βασιλείαν·
932 N-ASF
καὶ  13
2532 CONJ
ἔσονται
1510 V-FDI-3P
σεισμοὶ
4578 N-NPM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τόπους,
5117 N-APM
καὶ  14
2532 CONJ
λιμοὶ
3042 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ταραχαί.  15
5016 N-NPF
Ἀρχαὶ  16
746 N-NPF
ὠδίνων
5604 N-GPF
ταῦτα.
3778 D-NPN
8. Because nation will be raised against nation,[4] and kingdom against kingdom; and there will be earthquakes in various places, and there will be famines and tumults.[5] These things are the beginning of birth pains.[6]
Chapter 13 Verse 9
9 “Βλέπετε
991 V-PAM-2P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ἑαυτούς,
1438 F-2APM
παραδώσουσιν
3860 V-FAI-3P
γὰρ  17
1063 CONJ
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
εἰς
1519 PREP
συνέδρια
4892 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
συναγωγὰς  18
4864 N-APF
δαρήσεσθε,
1194 V-2FPI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
ἡγεμόνων
2232 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βασιλέων
935 N-GPM
ἀχθήσεσθε  19
71 V-FPI-2P
ἕνεκεν
1752 PREP
ἐμοῦ,
1473 P-1GS
εἰς
1519 PREP
μαρτύριον
3142 N-ASN
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
9. “But watch out for yourselves, because they will deliver you up to councils and flog you in synagogues, and you will be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, as a testimony to them.
Chapter 13 Verse 10
10 Καὶ,
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
πάντα
3956 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔθνη
1484 N-APN
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
πρῶτον  20
4412 ADV-S
κηρυχθῆναι
2784 V-APN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
εὐαγγέλιον.
2098 N-NSN
10. Also, the Gospel must first be proclaimed to all the ethnic nations.[7]
Chapter 13 Verse 11
11 Ὁταν
3752 CONJ
δὲ  21
1161 CONJ
ἅγωσιν  22
71 V-PAS-3P
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
παραδιδόντες,
3860 V-PAP-NPM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
προμεριμνᾶτε  23
4305 V-PAM-2P
τί
5101 I-ASN
λαλήσετε  24
2980 V-FAI-2P
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
μελετᾶτε.  25
3191 V-PAM-2P
Ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
ἐὰν
1437 COND
δοθῇ
1325 V-APS-3S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκείνῃ
1565 D-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὥρᾳ,
5610 N-DSF
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
λαλεῖτε,
2980 V-PAM-2P
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστε
1510 V-PAI-2P
ὑμεῖς  26
5210 P-2NP
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
λαλοῦντες,
2980 V-PAP-NPM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Ἅγιον.
40 A-NSN
11. Now whenever they lead you away and deliver you up, do not worry beforehand nor premeditate what you will say;[8] rather, whatever is given to you in that hour, speak that, because it will not be you doing the speaking, but the Holy Spirit.
Chapter 13 Verse 12
12 “Παραδώσει
3860 V-FAI-3S
δὲ  27
1161 CONJ
ἀδελφὸς
80 N-NSM
ἀδελφὸν
80 N-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
θάνατον
2288 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
τέκνον,
5043 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπαναστήσονται
1881 V-FDI-3P
τέκνα
5043 N-NPN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
γονεῖς
1118 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θανατώσουσιν
2289 V-FAI-3P
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
12. “Further, brother will betray brother to death and a father his child, and children will rise up against parents and cause them to be put to death.
Chapter 13 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔσεσθε
1510 V-FDI-2P
μισούμενοι
3404 V-PPP-NPM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομά
3686 N-ASN
μου·
1473 P-1GS

3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑπομείνας
5278 V-AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τέλος,
5056 N-ASN
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
σωθήσεται.
4982 V-FPI-3S
13. And you will be hated by all for my name’s sake,[9] yet he who endures to the end, he will be saved.[10]
Chapter 13 Verse 14
14 “Ὁταν
3752 CONJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἴδητε
3708 V-2AAS-2P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βδέλυγμα
946 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐρημώσεως,
2050 N-GSF
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ῥηθὲν
4483 V-APP-ASN
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
Δανιὴλ
1158 N-PRI
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
προφήτου,  28
4396 N-GSM
ἑστὼς  29
2476 V-RAP-NSM
ὅπου
3699 ADV
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δεῖ”
1163 V-PAI-3S
— ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἀναγινώσκων
314 V-PAP-NSM
νοείτω
3539 V-PAM-3S
— “τότε
5119 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Ἰουδαίᾳ
2449 N-DSF
φευγέτωσαν
5343 V-PAM-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὄρη.
3735 N-APN
14. “Now whenever you see the ‘abomination of desolation’, the one spoken of by Daniel the prophet,[11] standing where he should not”—let the reader understand—”then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains.
Chapter 13 Verse 15
15 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ  30
1161 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
δώματος
1430 N-GSN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
καταβάτω
2597 V-2AAM-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν,  31
3614 N-ASF
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
εἰσελθέτω  32
1525 V-2AAM-3S
ἆραί
142 V-AAN
τι
5100 X-ASN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
οἰκίας
3614 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
15. Let him who is on the housetop not go down into the house, nor enter to take anything out of his house.[12]
Chapter 13 Verse 16
16 καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀγρὸν
68 N-ASM
ὢν  33
1510 V-PAP-NSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐπιστρεψάτω
1994 V-AAM-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
ἆραι
142 V-AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἱμάτιον
2440 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
16. Let him who is in the field not return to his things to get his cloak.
Chapter 13 Verse 17
17 Οὐαὶ
3759 INJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἐν
1722 PREP
γαστρὶ
1064 N-DSF
ἐχούσαις
2192 V-PAP-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
θηλαζούσαις
2337 V-PAP-DPF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκείναις
1565 D-DPF
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις!
2250 N-DPF
17. But woe to those who are pregnant and to those who are nursing babies in those days!
Chapter 13 Verse 18
18 Προσεύχεσθε
4336 V-PNM-2P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γένηται
1096 V-2ADS-3S

3588 T-NSF
φυγὴ
5437 N-NSF
ὑμῶν  34
4771 P-2GP
χειμῶνος·
5494 N-GSM
18. And pray that your flight not take place in winter,[13]
Chapter 13 Verse 19
19 ἔσονται
1510 V-FDI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἡμέραι
2250 N-NPF
ἐκεῖναι
1565 D-NPF
θλῖψις
2347 N-NSF
οἵα
3634 R-NSF
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γέγονεν
1096 V-2RAI-3S
τοιαύτη
5108 D-NSF
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
ἀρχῆς
746 N-GSF
κτίσεως
2937 N-GSF
ἧς  35
3739 R-GSF
ἔκτισεν
2936 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἕως
2193 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νῦν,
3568 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γένηται.
1096 V-2ADS-3S
19. because those will be days of affliction such as there has not been the like from the beginning of the creation that God created until now,[14] and never again shall be.[15]
Chapter 13 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
ἐκολόβωσεν  36
2856 V-AAI-3S
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἡμέρας,
2250 N-APF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἂν
302 PRT
ἐσώθη
4982 V-API-3S
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF
σάρξ·
4561 N-NSF
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐκλεκτοὺς,
1588 A-APM
οὓς
3739 R-APM
ἐξελέξατο,
1586 V-AMI-3S
ἐκολόβωσεν
2856 V-AAI-3S
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἡμέρας.
2250 N-APF
20. If the Lord did not cut those days short, no one would be saved; but for the sake of the elect, whom He chose, He did shorten the days.[16]
Chapter 13 Verse 21
21 “Τότε  37
5119 ADV
ἐάν
1437 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
εἴπῃ,
3004 V-2AAS-3S
‘Ἰδοὺ,  38
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ὧδε
5602 ADV

3588 T-NSM
Χριστός!’,  39
5547 N-NSM
‘Ἰδοὺ,  40
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἐκεῖ!’,
1563 ADV
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
πιστεύσητε.  41
4100 V-AAS-2P
21. “Then if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Christ!’ ‘Look, there!’ do not believe it;
Chapter 13 Verse 22
22 Ἐγερθήσονται
1453 V-FPI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ψευδόχριστοι
5580 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ψευδοπροφῆται,
5578 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δώσουσιν
1325 V-FAI-3P
σημεῖα
4592 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τέρατα
5059 N-APN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἀποπλανᾶν,
635 V-PAN
εἰ
1487 COND
δυνατόν,
1415 A-NSN
καὶ  42
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐκλεκτούς.
1588 A-APM
22. because false christs and false prophets will be raised up,[17] and they will show signs and wonders so as to even mislead the elect, if that were possible.
Chapter 13 Verse 23
23 Ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
βλέπετε!
991 V-PAM-2P
Ἰδοὺ,  43
3708 V-2AMM-2S
προείρηκα
4302 V-RAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
πάντα.  44
3956 A-APN
23. So you watch out! See, I have told you everything in advance.
Chapter 13 Verse 24
24 “Ἀλλ᾿  45
235 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκείναις
1565 D-DPF
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις,
2250 N-DPF
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θλῖψιν
2347 N-ASF
ἐκείνην,
1565 D-ASF
‘ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἥλιος
2246 N-NSM
σκοτισθήσεται,
4654 V-FPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
σελήνη
4582 N-NSF
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δώσει
1325 V-FAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
φέγγος
5338 N-ASN
αὐτῆς·
846 P-GSF
24. “But in those days, after that tribulation, ‘the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light;
Chapter 13 Verse 25
25 καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀστέρες
792 N-NPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
ἔσονται
1510 V-FDI-3P
ἐκπίπτοντες,  46
1601 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
δυνάμεις
1411 N-NPF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οὐρανοῖς
3772 N-DPM
σαλευθήσονται’.
4531 V-FPI-3P
25. the stars of heaven will be falling, and the powers that are in the heavens will be shaken.’[18]
Chapter 13 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τότε
5119 ADV
ὄψονται
3708 V-FDI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐρχόμενον
2064 V-PNP-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
νεφέλαις
3507 N-DPF
μετὰ
3326 PREP
δυνάμεως
1411 N-GSF
πολλῆς
4183 A-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δόξης.
1391 N-GSF
26. And then they will see the Son of the Man coming in clouds with great power and glory.[19]
Chapter 13 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τότε
5119 ADV
ἀποστελεῖ
649 V-FAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀγγέλους
32 N-APM
αὐτοῦ  47
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπισυνάξει
1996 V-FAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐκλεκτοὺς
1588 A-APM
αὐτοῦ  48
846 P-GSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
τεσσάρων
5064 A-GPM
ἀνέμων,
417 N-GPM
ἀπ’
575 PREP
ἄκρου  49
206 N-GSN
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἄκρου  50
206 N-GSN
οὐρανοῦ.
3772 N-GSM
27. And then He will send His angels and gather together His elect from the four winds, from earth’s extreme point to heaven’s extreme point.[20]
Chapter 13 Verse 28
28 “Ἀπὸ
575 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
συκῆς
418 N-GSF
μάθετε
3129 V-2AAM-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παραβολήν:
3850 N-ASF
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ἤδη
2235 ADV

3588 T-NSM
κλάδος
2798 N-NSM
αὐτῆς  51
846 P-GSF
ἁπαλὸς
527 A-NSM
γένηται  52
1096 V-2ADS-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκφύῃ
1631 V-PAS-3S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
φύλλα,
5444 N-APN
γινώσκεται  53
1097 V-PPI-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐγγὺς
1451 ADV
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
θέρος
2330 N-NSN
ἐστίν.
1510 V-PAI-3S
28. “Now learn this example from the fig tree: whenever its branch becomes tender and sprouts leaves, one knows that the summer is near.
Chapter 13 Verse 29
29 Οὕτως
3779 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμεῖς,
5210 P-2NP
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
ἴδητε  54
3708 V-2AAS-2P
γινόμενα,
1096 V-PNP-APN
γινώσκετε
1097 V-PAM-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐγγύς
1451 ADV
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
— ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
θύραις!
2374 N-DPF
29. Even so you also, whenever you see these things happening, know that it is near—at the doors!
Chapter 13 Verse 30
30 Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
παρέλθῃ
3928 V-2AAS-3S

3588 T-NSF
γενεὰ
1074 N-NSF
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
μέχρις
3360 ADV
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
ταῦτα  55
3778 D-NPN
γένηται.
1096 V-2ADS-3S
30. Assuredly I tell you that this generation[21] will certainly not pass away until all these things happen.
Chapter 13 Verse 31
31 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
οὐρανὸς
3772 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
γῆ
1093 N-NSF
παρελεύσεται,  56
3928 V-FDI-3S
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λόγοι
3056 N-NPM
μου  57
1473 P-1GS
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
παρέλθωσιν.  58
3928 V-2AAS-3P
31. The heaven and the earth will pass away, but my words will certainly not pass away.[22]
Chapter 13 Verse 32
32 “Περὶ
4012 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
ἐκείνης
1565 D-GSF
 59
2228 PRT
ὥρας
5610 N-GSF
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
οἶδεν,
1492 V-RAI-3S
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄγγελοι
32 N-NPM
ὁι  60
3588 T-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ  61
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ,
3772 N-DSM
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N

3588 T-NSM
Υἱός,
5207 N-NSM
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N

3588 T-NSM
Πατήρ.
3962 N-NSM
32. “Now concerning that day or hour no one knows, not even the angels who are in heaven, not the Son,[23] but only the Father.
Chapter 13 Verse 33
33 Βλέπετε!
991 V-PAM-2P
Ἀγρυπνεῖτε!
69 V-PAM-2P
Προσεύχεσθε!  62
4336 V-PNM-2P
Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
οἴδατε
1492 V-RAI-2P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
πότε
4219 PRT-I

3588 T-NSM
καιρός
2540 N-NSM
ἐστιν.
1510 V-PAI-3S
33. Watch! Keep alert! Pray![24] Because you do not know when that time will be.
Chapter 13 Verse 34
34 Ὡς
5613 ADV
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ἀπόδημος,
590 A-NSM
ἀφεὶς
863 V-2AAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δοὺς
1325 V-2AAP-NSM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
δούλοις
1401 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐξουσίαν,
1849 N-ASF
καὶ  63
2532 CONJ
ἑκάστῳ
1538 A-DSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔργον
2041 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
θυρωρῷ
2377 N-DSM
ἐνετείλατο
1781 V-ADI-3S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
γρηγορῇ.
1127 V-PAS-3S
34. It is like a man off on a journey, having left his house and given the authority to his slaves, and to each his work; and he commanded the doorkeeper to keep watch.
Chapter 13 Verse 35
35 Γρηγορεῖτε
1127 V-PAM-2P
οὖν,
3767 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
οἴδατε
1492 V-RAI-2P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
πότε
4219 PRT-I

3588 T-NSM
κύριος
2962 N-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
οἰκίας
3614 N-GSF
ἔρχεται  64
2064 V-PNI-3S
— ὀψὲ
3796 ADV

2228 PRT
μεσονυκτίου  65
3317 N-GSN

2228 PRT
ἀλεκτοροφωνίας
219 N-GSF

2228 PRT
πρωΐ
4404 ADV

35. Therefore be watchful, because you do not know when the master of the house is coming—at evening or at midnight or at cockcrow or early morning—
Chapter 13 Verse 36
36 μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐξαίφνης
1810 ADV
εὕρῃ
2147 V-2AAS-3S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
καθεύδοντας.
2518 V-PAP-APM
36. lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.
Chapter 13 Verse 37
37  66
3739 R-APN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
λέγω,
3004 V-PAI-1S
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPM
λέγω:
3004 V-PAI-1S
Γρηγορεῖτε!”
1127 V-PAM-2P
37. The things I say to you, I say to all: Watch!”[25]
Chapter 14
Chapter 14 Verse 1
1 Ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πάσχα
3957 ARAM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
Ἄζυμα
106 A-NPN
μετὰ
3326 PREP
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ἡμέρας.
2250 N-APF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐζήτουν
2212 V-IAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀρχιερεῖς
749 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γραμματεῖς
1122 N-NPM
πῶς
4459 ADV-I
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
δόλῳ
1388 N-DSM
κρατήσαντες
2902 V-AAP-NPM
ἀποκτείνωσιν.
615 V-AAS-3P
1. It was two days before the Passover and the Unleavened Bread.[1] The chief priests and the scribes were looking for an underhanded way to seize and kill Him.
Chapter 14 Verse 2
2 Ἔλεγον
3004 V-IAI-3P
δὲ,  1
1161 CONJ
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἑορτῇ,
1859 N-DSF
μήποτε
3379 ADV-N
θόρυβος
2351 N-NSM
ἔσται  2
1510 V-FDI-3S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λαοῦ”.
2992 N-GSM
2. But they said, “Not during the feast, or the people may riot.”
Chapter 14 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὄντος
1510 V-PAP-GSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Βηθανίᾳ
963 N-DSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
οἰκίᾳ
3614 N-DSF
Σίμωνος
4613 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λεπροῦ,
3015 A-GSM
κατακειμένου
2621 V-PNP-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
ἔχουσα
2192 V-PAP-NSF
ἀλάβαστρον
211 N-ASM
μύρου
3464 N-GSN
νάρδου
3487 N-GSF
πιστικῆς
4101 A-GSF
πολυτελοῦς.
4185 A-GSF
Καὶ  3
2532 CONJ
συντρίψασα
4937 V-AAP-NSF
τὸ  4
3588 T-ASN
ἀλάβαστρον,
211 N-ASM
κατέχεεν
2708 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
κατὰ  5
2596 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
κεφαλῆς.
2776 N-GSF
3. Being in Bethany at the house of Simon the leper, as He was reclining at a meal, a woman came having an alabaster vase of very costly perfume of pure nard. Then she broke the vase and began to pour it over His head.
Chapter 14 Verse 4
4 Ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
δέ
1161 CONJ
τινες
5100 X-NPM
ἀγανακτοῦντες
23 V-PAP-NPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἑαυτοὺς
1438 F-3APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγοντες:  6
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Εἰς
1519 PREP
τί
5101 I-ASN

3588 T-NSF
ἀπώλεια
684 N-NSF
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
μύρου
3464 N-GSN
γέγονεν?
1096 V-2RAI-3S
4. But there were some who were expressing indignation to one another and saying: “To what purpose was this perfume wasted?
Chapter 14 Verse 5
5 Ἠδύνατο
1410 V-INI-3S-ATT
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τοῦτο  7
3778 D-NSN
πραθῆναι
4097 V-APN
ἐπάνω
1883 ADV
τριακοσίων
5145 A-GPN
δηναρίων  8
1220 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δοθῆναι
1325 V-APN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
πτωχοῖς!”
4434 A-DPM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνεβριμῶντο
1690 V-INI-3P
αὐτῇ.
846 P-DSF
5. It could have been sold for more than three hundred denarii and given to the poor!” And they started censuring her.[2]
Chapter 14 Verse 6
6 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἄφετε
863 V-2AAM-2P
αὐτήν!
846 P-ASF
Τί
5101 I-ASN
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
κόπους
2873 N-APM
παρέχετε?
3930 V-PAI-2P
Καλὸν
2570 A-ASN
ἔργον
2041 N-ASN
εἰργάσατο  9
2038 V-ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐμοί.  10
1473 P-1DS
6. But Jesus said: “Leave her alone! Why are you bothering her? She has done something useful to me.
Chapter 14 Verse 7
7 Πάντοτε
3842 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πτωχοὺς
4434 A-APM
ἔχετε
2192 V-PAI-2P
μεθ᾽
3326 PREP
ἑαυτῶν,
1438 F-2GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
θέλητε
2309 V-PAS-2P
δύνασθε
1410 V-PNI-2P
αὐτοὺς  11
846 P-APM
εὖ
2095 ADV
ποιῆσαι·
4160 V-AAN
ἐμὲ
1473 P-1AS
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
πάντοτε
3842 ADV
ἔχετε.
2192 V-PAI-2P
7. You will always have the poor with you, and whenever you wish you can do them good; but you will not always have me.
Chapter 14 Verse 8
8
3739 R-ASN
ἔσχεν  12
2192 V-2AAI-3S
αὕτη  13
3778 D-NSF
ἐποίησεν.
4160 V-AAI-3S
Προέλαβεν
4301 V-2AAI-3S
μυρίσαι
3462 V-AAN
μου
1473 P-1GS
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
σῶμα  14
4983 N-ASN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἐνταφιασμόν.
1780 N-ASM
8. She did what she could.[3] She has perfumed my body for the burying before the fact.
Chapter 14 Verse 9
9 Ἀμὴν  15
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ὅπου  16
3699 ADV
κηρυχθῇ
2784 V-APS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
εὐαγγέλιον
2098 N-NSN
τοῦτο  17
3778 D-NSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὅλον
3650 A-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κόσμον,
2889 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
λαληθήσεται
2980 V-FPI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
μνημόσυνον
3422 N-ASN
αὐτῆς.”
846 P-GSF
9. Assuredly I tell you, wherever this Gospel may be proclaimed throughout the whole world, what she has done will also be told as a memorial to her.”[4]
Chapter 14 Verse 10
10 Καὶ  18
2532 CONJ
Ἰούδας
2455 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰσκαριώτης,  19
2469 N-NSM
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δώδεκα,
1427 A-NUI
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀρχιερεῖς
749 N-APM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
παραδῷ
3860 V-2AAS-3S
αὐτὸν  20
846 P-ASM
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
10. Then Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went off to the chief priests, so as to betray Him to them.[5]
Chapter 14 Verse 11
11 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
ἐχάρησαν
5463 V-2AOI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπηγγείλαντο
1861 V-ANI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἀργύρια  21
694 N-APN
δοῦναι.
1325 V-2AAN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐζήτει
2212 V-IAI-3S
πῶς
4459 ADV-I
εὐκαίρως
2122 ADV
αὐτὸν  22
846 P-ASM
παραδῷ.  23
3860 V-2AAS-3S
11. Well upon hearing it they rejoiced and promised to give him silver coins.[6] So he started figuring how he might conveniently betray Him.
Chapter 14 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πρώτῃ
4413 A-DSF-S
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἀζύμων,
106 A-GPN
ὅτε
3753 ADV
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Πάσχα
3957 ARAM
ἔθυον,
2380 V-IAI-3P
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
“Ποῦ
4226 ADV-I
θέλεις
2309 V-PAI-2S
ἀπελθόντες
565 V-2AAP-NPM
ἑτοιμάσομεν,  24
2090 V-FAI-1P
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
φάγῃς
5315 V-2AAS-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Πάσχα?”
3957 ARAM
12. Now on the first day of Unleavened Bread, when they would sacrifice the Paschal lamb, His disciples said to Him, “Where do you want us to go and prepare, so that you may eat the Passover?”
Chapter 14 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποστέλλει
649 V-PAI-3S
δύο
1417 A-NUI
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν
3101 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ὑπάγετε
5217 V-PAM-2P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν,
4172 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπαντήσει
528 V-FAI-3S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
κεράμιον
2765 N-ASN
ὕδατος
5204 N-GSN
βαστάζων·
941 V-PAP-NSM
ἀκολουθήσατε
190 V-AAM-2P
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
13. So He sent two of His disciples, saying to them: “Go into the city, and a man will meet you carrying a clay jar of water; follow him.
Chapter 14 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅπου
3699 ADV
ἐὰν
1437 COND
εἰσέλθῃ,
1525 V-2AAS-3S
εἴπατε
3004 V-2AAM-2P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οἰκοδεσπότῃ
3617 N-DSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
διδάσκαλος
1320 N-NSM
λέγει,
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Ποῦ
4226 ADV-I
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
κατάλυμά  25
2646 N-NSN
ὅπου
3699 ADV
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Πάσχα
3957 ARAM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν
3101 N-GPM
μου
1473 P-1GS
φάγω?’”
5315 V-2AAS-1S
14. Wherever he goes in, say to the master of the house, ‘The teacher says, “Where is the guest room where I may eat the Passover with my disciples?”’
Chapter 14 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
δείξει
1166 V-FAI-3S
ἀνώγεων  26
508 N-ASN
μέγα
3173 A-ASN
ἐστρωμένον
4766 V-RPP-ASN
ἕτοιμον·
2092 A-ASN
ἐκεῖ  27
1563 ADV
ἑτοιμάσατε
2090 V-AAM-2P
ἡμῖν.”
2249 P-1DP
15. He will show you a large upper room, furnished and ready; there prepare for us.”[7]
Chapter 14 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξῆλθον
1831 V-2AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ  28
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὗρον
2147 V-2AAI-3P
καθὼς
2531 ADV
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς·
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡτοίμασαν
2090 V-AAI-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Πάσχα.
3957 ARAM
16. So His disciples set out and came into the city and found it just as He had said to them; and they prepared the Passover.
Chapter 14 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὀψίας
3798 A-GSF
γενομένης
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δώδεκα.
1427 A-NUI
17. When it was evening He came with the twelve.
Chapter 14 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνακειμένων
345 V-PNP-GPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐσθιόντων,
2068 V-PAP-GPM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,  29
2424 N-NSM
“Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
παραδώσει
3860 V-FAI-3S
με,
1473 P-1AS

3588 T-NSM
ἐσθίων
2068 V-PAP-NSM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμοῦ”.
1473 P-1GS
18. Now as they were reclining and eating, Jesus said, “Assuredly I tell you, one of you who is eating with me will betray me.”
Chapter 14 Verse 19
19 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ  30
1161 CONJ
ἤρξαντο
756 V-ADI-3P
λυπεῖσθαι
3076 V-PPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγειν
3004 V-PAN
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
εἷς,  31
1520 A-NSM
“Μήτι
3385 PRT-I
ἐγώ?”
1473 P-1NS
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλος,
243 A-NSM
“Μήτι
3385 PRT-I
ἐγώ?”  32
1473 P-1NS
19. So they began to be sorrowful and to say to Him one by one, “Surely not I?” And another, “Surely not I?”[8]
Chapter 14 Verse 20
20 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς  33
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ἐκ  34
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δώδεκα,
1427 A-NUI

3588 T-NSM
ἐμβαπτόμενος
1686 V-PMP-NSM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
τρυβλίον.  35
5165 N-ASN
20. He answered and said to them: “It is one of the twelve, the one dipping with me in the bowl.
Chapter 14 Verse 21
21 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
μὲν
3303 PRT
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ὑπάγει
5217 V-PAI-3S
καθὼς
2531 ADV
γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
οὐαὶ
3759 INJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀνθρώπῳ
444 N-DSM
ἐκείνῳ
1565 D-DSM
δι᾽
1223 PREP
οὗ
3739 R-GSM

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
παραδίδοται!
3860 V-PPI-3S
Καλὸν
2570 A-NSN
ἦν  36
1510 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
εἰ
1487 COND
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐγεννήθη
1080 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ἐκεῖνος.”
1565 D-NSM
21. The Son of the Man is indeed going just as it is written about him, but woe to that man by whom the Son of the Man is betrayed! It would have been better for that man not to have been born.”[9]
Chapter 14 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐσθιόντων
2068 V-PAP-GPM
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
λαβὼν
2983 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  37
2424 N-NSM
ἄρτον
740 N-ASM
καὶ  38
2532 CONJ
εὐλογήσας,
2127 V-AAP-NSM
ἔκλασεν
2806 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Λάβετε,
2983 V-2AAM-2P
φάγετε·  39
5315 V-2AAM-2P
τοῦτό
3778 D-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σῶμά
4983 N-NSN
μου”.
1473 P-1GS
22. As they were eating, Jesus took bread, blessed and broke it, gave it to them and said, “Take, eat;[10] this is my body.”
Chapter 14 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαβὼν
2983 V-2AAP-NSM
τὸ  40
3588 T-NSN
ποτήριον,
4221 N-ASN
εὐχαριστήσας
2168 V-AAP-NSM
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔπιον
4095 V-2AAI-3P
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSN
πάντες.
3956 A-NPM
23. Then He took the cup, and when He had given thanks He gave it to them, and they all drank it.
Chapter 14 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Τοῦτό
3778 D-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
αἷμά
129 N-NSN
μου,
1473 P-1GS
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
καινῆς  41
2537 A-GSF
διαθήκης,
1242 N-GSF
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
περὶ
4012 PREP
πολλῶν
4183 A-GPM
ἐκχυνόμενον.  42
1632 V-PPP-NSN
24. And He said to them: “This is my blood, that of the new[11] covenant, that is being shed for many.
Chapter 14 Verse 25
25 Ἀμὴν  43
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
πίω
4095 V-2AAS-1S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
γενήματος  44
1081 N-GSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἀμπέλου
288 N-GSF
ἕως
2193 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
ἐκείνης
1565 D-GSF
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
πίνω
4095 V-PAS-1S
καινὸν
2537 A-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
βασιλείᾳ
932 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.”
2316 N-GSM
25. I tell you assuredly that I will not drink again of this fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it new in the Kingdom of God.”[12]
Chapter 14 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμνήσαντες,
5214 V-AAP-NPM
ἐξῆλθον
1831 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Ὄρος
3735 N-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
Ἐλαιῶν.
1636 N-GPF
26. And when they had sung a hymn, they went out to the Mount of Olives.
Chapter 14 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Πάντες
3956 A-NPM
σκανδαλισθήσεσθε
4624 V-FPI-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐμοὶ
1473 P-1DS
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
νυκτὶ
3571 N-DSF
ταύτῃ,  45
3778 D-DSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
γέγραπται:
1125 V-RPI-3S
‘Πατάξω
3960 V-FAI-1S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ποιμένα,
4166 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διασκορπισθήσεται
1287 V-FPI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
πρόβατα’.  46
4263 N-NPN
27. Then Jesus said to them: “All of you will be caused to stumble because of me this night,[13] because it is written: ‘I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep will be scattered.’[14]
Chapter 14 Verse 28
28 Μετὰ
3326 PREP
δὲ  47
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἐγερθῆναί
1453 V-APN
με,
1473 P-1AS
προάξω
4254 V-FAI-1S
ὑμᾶς  48
5210 P-2AP
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Γαλιλαίαν.”
1056 N-ASF
28. But after I have been raised, I will go before you to Galilee.”
Chapter 14 Verse 29
29 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
ἔφη
5346 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰ  49
1487 COND
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
σκανδαλισθήσονται,
4624 V-FPI-3P
ἀλλ᾿  50
235 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐγώ”.
1473 P-1NS
29. But Peter said to Him, “Even if all are caused to stumble, yet not I.”
Chapter 14 Verse 30
30 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
“Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
σὺ,  51
4771 P-2NS
σήμερον,
4594 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
νυκτὶ
3571 N-DSF
ταύτῃ,  52
3778 D-DSF
πρὶν
4250 ADV

2228 PRT
δὶς
1364 ADV
ἀλέκτορα
220 N-ASM
φωνῆσαι,
5455 V-AAN
τρὶς
5151 ADV
ἀπαρνήσῃ
533 V-FDI-2S
με”.  53
1473 P-1AS
30. Jesus said to him, “I tell you assuredly that you, today, this very night, before a rooster crows twice,[15] you will deny me three times.”
Chapter 14 Verse 31
31 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ  54
1161 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
περισσοῦ  55
4053 A-GSN
ἔλεγεν  56
3004 V-IAI-3S
μᾶλλον,  57
3123 ADV
“Ἐάν
1437 COND
με
1473 P-1AS
δέῃ  58
1163 V-PAS-3S
συναποθανεῖν
4880 V-2AAN
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μή
3361 PRT-N
σε
4771 P-2AS
ἀπαρνήσωμαι!”  59
533 V-FAS-1S
Ὡσαύτως
5615 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ἔλεγον.
3004 V-IAI-3P
31. But he insisted even more vehemently, “If I have to die with you, I will absolutely not deny you!” And all the others said the same.
Chapter 14 Verse 32
32 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔρχονται
2064 V-PNI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
χωρίον
5564 N-ASN
οὗ
3739 R-GSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὄνομα
3686 N-NSN
Γεθσημανῆ·  60
1068 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
“Καθίσατε
2523 V-AAM-2P
ὧδε
5602 ADV
ἕως
2193 ADV
προσεύξομαι”.  61
4336 V-FDI-1S
32. Then they came to a place that was named Gethsemane; and He said to His disciples, “Sit here while I pray.”
Chapter 14 Verse 33
33 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παραλαμβάνει
3880 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Πέτρον
4074 N-ASM
καὶ  62
2532 CONJ
Ἰάκωβον
2385 N-ASM
καὶ  63
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
μεθ᾽
3326 PREP
ἑαυτοῦ,  64
1438 F-3GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
ἐκθαμβεῖσθαι
1568 V-PPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀδημονεῖν.
85 V-PAN
33. But He took with Him Peter, James and John, and began to be greatly troubled and distressed.
Chapter 14 Verse 34
34 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει  65
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Περίλυπός
4036 A-NSF
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ψυχή
5590 N-NSF
μου,
1473 P-1GS
ἕως
2193 ADV
θανάτου.
2288 N-GSM
Μείνατε
3306 V-AAM-2P
ὧδε
5602 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γρηγορεῖτε.”  66
1127 V-PAM-2P
34. And He said to them: “My soul is overwhelmed with grief, to the point of death. Stay here and keep watch.”
Chapter 14 Verse 35
35 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προελθὼν  67
4281 V-2AAP-NSM
μικρὸν,
3398 A-ASN
ἔπεσεν  68
4098 V-2AAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσηύχετο
4336 V-INI-3S
ἵνα,
2443 CONJ
εἰ
1487 COND
δυνατόν
1415 A-NSN
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
παρέλθῃ
3928 V-2AAS-3S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM

3588 T-NSF
ὥρα.
5610 N-NSF
35. Going on a little, He fell to the ground and started praying that if it were possible the hour might pass from Him.
Chapter 14 Verse 36
36 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγεν:
3004 V-IAI-3S
“Ἀββᾶ,
5 N-PRI

3588 T-NSM
Πατήρ,
3962 N-NSM
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
δυνατά
1415 A-NPN
σοι.
4771 P-2DS
Παρένεγκαι  69
3911 V-AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ποτήριον
4221 N-ASN
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
τοῦτο·  70
3778 D-ASN
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
θέλω,
2309 V-PAI-1S
ἀλλὰ  71
235 CONJ
τί
5101 I-ASN
σύ.”
4771 P-2NS
36. And He said: “Abba (Father), all things are possible to you. Please remove this cup from me; yet not what I will, but what you will.”
Chapter 14 Verse 37
37 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὑρίσκει
2147 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
καθεύδοντας,
2518 V-PAP-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Πέτρῳ:
4074 N-DSM
“Σίμων,
4613 N-VSM
καθεύδεις?
2518 V-PAI-2S
Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἰσχύσας  72
241 V-AAI-2S
μίαν
1520 A-ASF
ὥραν
5610 N-ASF
γρηγορῆσαι?
1127 V-AAN
37. Then He came and found them sleeping, and said to Peter: “Simon, are you sleeping? Couldn’t you keep watch for even one hour?
Chapter 14 Verse 38
38 Γρηγορεῖτε
1127 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσεύχεσθε,
4336 V-PNM-2P
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἰσέλθητε  73
1525 V-2AAS-2P
εἰς
1519 PREP
πειρασμόν.
3986 N-ASM
Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
μὲν
3303 PRT
πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
πρόθυμον,
4289 A-NSN

3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
σὰρξ
4561 N-NSF
ἀσθενής.”
772 A-NSF
38. Watch and pray, that you may not enter into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.”
Chapter 14 Verse 39
39 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάλιν
3825 ADV
ἀπελθὼν
565 V-2AAP-NSM
προσηύξατο,
4336 V-ADI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
εἰπών.
3004 V-2AAP-NSM
39. Again He went away and prayed, saying the same thing.
Chapter 14 Verse 40
40 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑποστρέψας
5290 V-AAP-NSM
εὗρεν
2147 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
πάλιν  74
3825 ADV
καθεύδοντας,
2518 V-PAP-APM
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὀφθαλμοὶ
3788 N-NPM
αὐτῶν  75
846 P-GPM
καταβαρυνόμενοι·  76
2599 V-PPP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ᾔδεισαν
1492 V-2LAI-3P
τί
5101 I-ASN
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἀποκριθῶσιν.  77
611 V-AOS-3P
40. And when He returned He found them sleeping again, because their eyes were being weighed down;[16] and they did not know how to answer Him.
Chapter 14 Verse 41
41 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
τρίτον
5154 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Καθεύδετε  78
2518 V-PAI-2P
λοιπὸν
3063 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναπαύεσθε!
373 V-PMI-2P
Ἀπέχει·
568 V-PAI-3S
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ὥρα·
5610 N-NSF
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
παραδίδοται
3860 V-PPI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἁμαρτωλῶν.
268 A-GPM
41. Then He came the third time and said to them: “You are still sleeping and resting! It is enough, the hour has come; yes, the Son of the Man is being betrayed into the hands of sinners.
Chapter 14 Verse 42
42 Ἐγείρεσθε,
1453 V-PEM-2P
ἄγωμεν.
71 V-PAS-1P
Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S

3588 T-NSM
παραδιδούς
3860 V-PAP-NSM
με
1473 P-1AS
ἤγγικεν.”
1448 V-RAI-3S
42. Get up, let’s be going. See, my betrayer has approached.”[17]
Chapter 14 Verse 43
43 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως,  79
2112 ADV
ἔτι
2089 ADV
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λαλοῦντος,
2980 V-PAP-GSM
παραγίνεται
3854 V-PNI-3S
Ἰούδας,  80
2455 N-NSM
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ὣν  81
1510 V-PAP-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δώδεκα,
1427 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
πολὺς  82
4183 A-NSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
μαχαιρῶν
3162 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ξύλων,  83
3586 N-GPN
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀρχιερέων
749 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν  84
3588 T-GPM
γραμματέων
1122 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πρεσβυτέρων.
4245 A-GPM-C
43. And immediately, while He was still speaking, Judas, one of the twelve, arrived, and with him a considerable crowd with swords and clubs, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.[18]
Chapter 14 Verse 44
44 Δεδώκει
1325 V-LAI-3S-ATT
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
παραδιδοὺς
3860 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
σύσσημον
4953 N-ASN
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ἂν
302 PRT
φιλήσω,
5368 V-AAS-1S
αὐτός
846 P-NSM
ἐστιν·
1510 V-PAI-3S
κρατήσατε
2902 V-AAM-2P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπαγάγετε  85
520 V-2AAM-2P
ἀσφαλῶς”.
806 ADV
44. Now His betrayer had given them a signal, saying, “Whomever I kiss, he it is; seize him and take him away securely.”[19]
Chapter 14 Verse 45
45 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθὼν,
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
εὐθέως  86
2112 ADV
προσελθὼν
4334 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ῥαββί,
4461 HEB
ῥαββί!”  87
4461 HEB
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατεφίλησεν
2705 V-AAI-3S
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
45. So upon arriving he went directly to Him and said to Him, “Rabbi, Rabbi!” and kissed Him.
Chapter 14 Verse 46
46 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπέβαλον
1911 V-2AAI-3P
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
αὐτῶν  88
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκράτησαν
2902 V-AAI-3P
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
46. So they laid their hands on Him and secured Him.
Chapter 14 Verse 47
47 Εἷς
1520 A-NSM
δέ
1161 CONJ
τις  89
5100 X-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
παρεστηκότων
3936 V-RAP-GPM
σπασάμενος
4685 V-AMP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μάχαιραν
3162 N-ASF
ἔπαισεν
3817 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δοῦλον
1401 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀρχιερέως,
749 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀφεῖλεν
851 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὠτίον.  90
5621 N-ASN
47. But a certain one of those who stood by drew his sword and struck the servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.[20]
Chapter 14 Verse 48
48 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
λῃστὴν
3027 N-ASM
ἐξήλθετε
1831 V-2AAI-2P
μετὰ
3326 PREP
μαχαιρῶν
3162 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ξύλων
3586 N-GPN
συλλαβεῖν
4815 V-2AAN
με.
1473 P-1AS
48. Then Jesus reacted by saying to them: “You have come out with swords and clubs to arrest me, as if I were a bandit.
Chapter 14 Verse 49
49 Καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ἡμέραν
2250 N-ASF
ἤμην
1510 V-IMI-1S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ὑμᾶς  91
5210 P-2AP
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἱερῷ,
2411 N-DSN
διδάσκων,
1321 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐκρατήσατέ
2902 V-AAI-2P
με.
1473 P-1AS
Ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
πληρωθῶσιν
4137 V-APS-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
Γραφαί.”
1124 N-NPF
49. I was with you daily in the temple, teaching, and you did not seize me. But the Scriptures must be fulfilled.”
Chapter 14 Verse 50
50 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀφέντες
863 V-2AAP-NPM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
ἔφυγον.  92
5343 V-2AAI-3P
50. Then they all deserted Him and ran away.[21]
Chapter 14 Verse 51
51 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
τις
5100 X-NSM
νεανίσκος  93
3495 N-NSM
ἠκολούθησεν  94
190 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
περιβεβλημένος
4016 V-RPP-NSM
σινδόνα
4616 N-ASF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
γυμνοῦ.
1131 A-GSN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κρατοῦσιν
2902 V-PAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
νεανίσκοι,  95
3495 N-NPM
51. Now a certain young man had followed Him, having a linen cloth thrown around his naked body. The young men grabbed him,
Chapter 14 Verse 52
52
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καταλιπὼν
2641 V-2AAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σινδόνα
4616 N-ASF
γυμνὸς
1131 A-NSM
ἔφυγεν
5343 V-2AAI-3S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῶν.  96
846 P-GPM
52. so leaving the linen cloth he fled from them naked.[22]
Chapter 14 Verse 53
53 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπήγαγον
520 V-2AAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀρχιερέα·
749 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνέρχονται
4905 V-PNI-3P
αὐτῷ  97
846 P-DSM
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀρχιερεῖς
749 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πρεσβύτεροι
4245 A-NPM-C
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γραμματεῖς.
1122 N-NPM
53. They led Jesus away to the high priest; and with him were assembled all the chief priests, the elders, and the scribes.
Chapter 14 Verse 54
54 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
μακρόθεν
3113 ADV
ἠκολούθησεν
190 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἔσω
2080 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
αὐλὴν
833 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀρχιερέως·
749 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
συγκαθήμενος
4775 V-PNP-NSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ὑπηρετῶν
5257 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θερμαινόμενος
2328 V-PMP-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
φῶς.
5457 N-ASN
54. Well Peter had followed Him at a distance, right into the courtyard of the high priest; and he was sitting with the operatives and warming himself at the fire.
Chapter 14 Verse 55
55 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀρχιερεῖς
749 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅλον
3650 A-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
συνέδριον
4892 N-NSN
ἐζήτουν
2212 V-IAI-3P
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
μαρτυρίαν
3141 N-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
θανατῶσαι
2289 V-AAN
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
εὕρισκον.  98
2147 V-IAI-3P
55. Now the chief priests and the whole council were seeking testimony against Jesus so as to kill Him, but were not finding any.
Chapter 14 Verse 56
56 Πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐψευδομαρτύρουν
5576 V-IAI-3P
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἴσαι
2470 A-NPF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
μαρτυρίαι
3141 N-NPF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἦσαν.
1510 V-IAI-3P
56. To be sure, many were testifying falsely against Him, but their statements did not agree.
Chapter 14 Verse 57
57 Καί
2532 CONJ
τινες
5100 X-NPM
ἀναστάντες
450 V-2AAP-NPM
ἐψευδομαρτύρουν
5576 V-IAI-3P
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
57. Then some stood up and started testifying falsely against Him, saying,
Chapter 14 Verse 58
58 ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
ἠκούσαμεν
191 V-AAI-1P
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λέγοντος
3004 V-PAP-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
καταλύσω
2647 V-FAI-1S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ναὸν
3485 N-ASM
τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
χειροποίητον,
5499 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τριῶν
5140 A-GPF
ἡμερῶν
2250 N-GPF
ἄλλον
243 A-ASM
ἀχειροποίητον
886 A-ASM
οἰκοδομήσω’.”
3618 V-FAI-1S
58. “We heard him saying: ‘I will destroy this temple made with hands, and in three days I will build another made without hands.’”
Chapter 14 Verse 59
59 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἴση
2470 A-NSF
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
μαρτυρία
3141 N-NSF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
59. But not even then did their testimony agree.[23]
Chapter 14 Verse 60
60 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἀρχιερεὺς
749 N-NSM
εἰς  99
1519 PREP
μέσον
3319 A-ASN
ἐπηρώτησεν  100
1905 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν,
2424 N-ASM
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀποκρίνῃ
611 V-PNI-2S
οὐδέν?
3762 A-ASN-N
Τί
5101 I-ASN
οὗτοί
3778 D-NPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
καταμαρτυροῦσιν?”
2649 V-PAI-3P
60. Then the high priest stood up in the center and questioned Jesus, saying: “Are you not going to answer? What are these testifying against you?”
Chapter 14 Verse 61
61 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐσιώπα
4623 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδὲν
3762 A-ASN-N
ἀπεκρίνατο.  101
611 V-ADI-3S
Πάλιν
3825 ADV

3588 T-NSM
ἀρχιερεὺς
749 N-NSM
ἐπηρώτα
1905 V-IAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S

3588 T-NSM
Χριστὸς,
5547 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Εὐλογητοῦ?”
2128 A-GSM
61. But He remained silent and answered nothing.[24] Again the high priest questioned Him and said to Him, “Are you the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?”[25]
Chapter 14 Verse 62
62 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἐγώ
1473 P-1NS
εἰμι,
1510 V-PAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὄψεσθε
3708 V-FDI-2P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
δεξιῶν
1188 A-GPM
καθήμενον  102
2521 V-PNP-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Δυνάμεως,
1411 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐρχόμενον
2064 V-PNP-ASM
μετὰ  103
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
νεφελῶν
3507 N-GPF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ.”
3772 N-GSM
62. So Jesus said: “I am, and you will see the Son of the Man sitting at the right hand of the Power, and coming with the clouds of the heaven.”[26]
Chapter 14 Verse 63
63 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀρχιερεὺς
749 N-NSM
διαρρήξας
1284 V-AAP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
χιτῶνας
5509 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λέγει:
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
ἔτι
2089 ADV
χρείαν
5532 N-ASF
ἔχομεν
2192 V-PAI-1P
μαρτύρων?
3144 N-GPM
63. Then the high priest tore his clothes and said: “What further need do we have of witnesses?
Chapter 14 Verse 64
64 Ἠκούσατε  104
191 V-AAI-2P
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βλασφημίας!
988 N-GSF
Τί
5101 I-NSN
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
φαίνεται?”
5316 V-PEI-3S
Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
κατέκριναν
2632 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
ἔνοχον  105
1777 A-ASM
θανάτου.
2288 N-GSM
64. You heard the blasphemy![27] What do you think?” They all condemned Him to be deserving of death.
Chapter 14 Verse 65
65 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρξαντό
756 V-ADI-3P
τινες
5100 X-NPM
ἐμπτύειν
1716 V-PAN
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περικαλύπτειν
4028 V-PAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πρόσωπον
4383 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ  106
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κολαφίζειν
2852 V-PAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγειν
3004 V-PAN
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Προφήτευσον!”  107
4395 V-AAM-2S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὑπηρέται
5257 N-NPM
ῥαπίσμασιν
4475 N-DPN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἔβαλλον.  108
906 V-IAI-3P
65. Then some began to spit on Him, to cover His face, punch Him and say to Him, “Prophesy!”[28] And the operatives started slapping Him.
Chapter 14 Verse 66
66 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὄντος
1510 V-PAP-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πέτρου
4074 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
αὐλῇ
833 N-DSF
κάτω,  109
2736 ADV
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S
μία
1520 A-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
παιδισκῶν
3814 N-GPF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀρχιερέως.
749 N-GSM
66. Now as Peter was below in the courtyard, one of the servant girls of the high priest came by.
Chapter 14 Verse 67
67 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοῦσα
3708 V-2AAP-NSF
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Πέτρον
4074 N-ASM
θερμαινόμενον,
2328 V-PMP-ASM
ἐμβλέψασα
1689 V-AAP-NSF
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
λέγει,
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Καὶ
2532 CONJ
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ναζαρηνοῦ
3479 A-GSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
ἦσθα!”  110
1510 V-IAI-2S
67. And seeing Peter warming himself, she looked closely at him and said, “You too were with Jesus the Natsarene!”
Chapter 14 Verse 68
68 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἠρνήσατο,
720 V-ADI-3S
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Οὐκ  111
3756 PRT-N
οἶδα
1492 V-RAI-1S
οὔτε  112
3777 CONJ-N
ἐπίσταμαι
1987 V-PNI-1S
τί
5101 I-ASN
σὺ  113
4771 P-2NS
λέγεις”.
3004 V-PAI-2S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
ἔξω
1854 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
προαύλιον,
4259 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀλέκτωρ
220 N-NSM
ἐφώνησεν.  114
5455 V-AAI-3S
68. But Peter denied, saying, “I neither know nor understand what you are saying.” And he went out into the entryway, and a rooster crowed.[29]
Chapter 14 Verse 69
69 Καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
παιδίσκη
3814 N-NSF
ἰδοῦσα
3708 V-2AAP-NSF
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πάλιν
3825 ADV
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
λέγειν  115
3004 V-PAN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
παρεστηκόσιν  116
3936 V-RAP-DPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐστιν”.
1510 V-PAI-3S
69. But that servant girl saw him again and began to say to those standing by, “This guy is one of them.”
Chapter 14 Verse 70
70 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πάλιν
3825 ADV
ἠρνεῖτο.
720 V-INI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετὰ
3326 PREP
μικρὸν,
3398 A-ASN
πάλιν
3825 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
παρεστῶτες
3936 V-RAP-NPM
ἔλεγον
3004 V-IAI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Πέτρῳ,
4074 N-DSM
“Ἀληθῶς
230 ADV
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἶ·
1510 V-PAI-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Γαλιλαῖος
1057 N-NSM
εἶ,
1510 V-PAI-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
λαλιά
2981 N-NSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
ὁμοιάζει!”  117
3662 V-PAI-3S
70. But again he kept denying it. Again, after a little while, those who were standing by said to Peter, “Surely you are one of them; because you really are a Galilean, and your accent agrees!”[30]
Chapter 14 Verse 71
71 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
ἀναθεματίζειν
332 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὀμνύναι  118
3660 V-PAN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
οἶδα
1492 V-RAI-1S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄνθρωπον
444 N-ASM
τοῦτον
3778 D-ASM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
λέγετε!”
3004 V-PAI-2P
71. Then he began to curse and to swear, “I do not know this man of whom you are speaking!”
Chapter 14 Verse 72
72 Καὶ  119
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
δευτέρου
1208 A-GSN
ἀλέκτωρ
220 N-NSM
ἐφώνησεν.
5455 V-AAI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνεμνήσθη
363 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ῥῆμα  120
4487 N-ASN
 121
3739 R-ASN
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Πρὶν
4250 ADV
ἀλέκτορα  122
220 N-ASM
φωνῆσαι
5455 V-AAN
δίς,
1364 ADV
ἀπαρνήσῃ
533 V-FDI-2S
με
1473 P-1AS
τρίς”.  123
5151 ADV
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιβαλὼν
1911 V-2AAP-NSM
ἔκλαιεν.
2799 V-IAI-3S
72. And for the second time a rooster crowed. Then Peter remembered[31] the word that Jesus had said to him, “Before a rooster crows twice, you will deny me three times.” He broke down and started to cry.
Chapter 15
Chapter 15 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  1
2112 ADV
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ  2
3588 T-NSN
πρωῒ,
4404 ADV
συμβούλιον
4824 N-ASN
ποιήσαντες,
4160 V-AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀρχιερεῖς
749 N-NPM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πρεσβυτέρων
4245 A-GPM-C
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γραμματέων,
1122 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅλον
3650 A-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
συνέδριον,
4892 N-NSN
δήσαντες
1210 V-AAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
ἀπήνεγκαν
667 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρέδωκαν
3860 V-AAI-3P
τῷ  3
3588 T-DSM
Πιλάτῳ.
4091 N-DSM
1. As soon as it was early morning, having already formed a plan, the chief priests with the elders and scribes, indeed the whole council, bound Jesus, led Him away and handed Him over to Pilate.[1]
Chapter 15 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπηρώτησεν
1905 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Πιλᾶτος,
4091 N-NSM
“Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S

3588 T-NSM
βασιλεὺς
935 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἰουδαίων?”
2453 A-GPM
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,  4
846 P-DSM
“Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
λέγεις!”
3004 V-PAI-2S
2. Pilate asked Him, “Are you the king of the Jews?” So in answer He said to him, “You stated a fact!”
Chapter 15 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατηγόρουν
2723 V-IAI-3P
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀρχιερεῖς
749 N-NPM
πολλά.  5
4183 A-APN
3. But the chief priests kept accusing Him of many things.
Chapter 15 Verse 4
4 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πιλᾶτος
4091 N-NSM
πάλιν
3825 ADV
ἐπηρώτησεν
1905 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν,  6
846 P-ASM
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀποκρίνῃ
611 V-PNI-2S
οὐδέν?
3762 A-ASN-N
Ἴδε
3708 V-2AAM-2S
πόσα
4214 Q-APN
σου
4771 P-2GS
καταμαρτυροῦσιν!”  7
2649 V-PAI-3P
4. So Pilate asked Him again, saying: “Are you not going to answer? See how many things they are testifying against you!”
Chapter 15 Verse 5
5 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N
οὐδὲν
3762 A-ASN-N
ἀπεκρίθη,
611 V-ADI-3S
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
θαυμάζειν
2296 V-PAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Πιλᾶτον.
4091 N-ASM
5. But Jesus still gave no answer, so that Pilate marveled.[2]
Chapter 15 Verse 6
6 Κατὰ
2596 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἑορτὴν
1859 N-ASF
ἀπέλυεν
630 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἕνα
1520 A-ASM
δέσμιον,
1198 N-ASM
ὅνπερ
3746 R-ASM
ᾐτοῦντο.  8
154 V-IMI-3P
6. Now at the feast he would release to them one prisoner, whomever they would request.
Chapter 15 Verse 7
7 Ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
λεγόμενος
3004 V-PPP-NSM
Βαραββᾶς,
912 N-NSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
συστασιαστῶν  9
4955 N-GPM
δεδεμένος,
1210 V-RPP-NSM
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
στάσει
4714 N-DSF
φόνον
5408 N-ASM
πεποιήκεισαν.
4160 V-LAI-3P
7. Well there was one called Barabbas, who had been bound with his fellow insurrectionists, who in the insurrection had committed murder.
Chapter 15 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναβοήσας  10
310 V-AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
αἰτεῖσθαι
154 V-PMN
καθὼς
2531 ADV
ἀεὶ  11
104 ADV
ἐποίει
4160 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
8. Then the crowd began to call out[3] and request that he do just as he always did for them.
Chapter 15 Verse 9
9 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πιλᾶτος
4091 N-NSM
ἀπεκρίθη
611 V-ADI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Θέλετε
2309 V-PAI-2P
ἀπολύσω
630 V-AAS-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
βασιλέα
935 N-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἰουδαίων?”
2453 A-GPM
9. So Pilate answered them, saying, “Do you want me to release to you the king of the Jews?”
Chapter 15 Verse 10
10 (Ἐγίνωσκεν
1097 V-IAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
φθόνον
5355 N-ASM
παραδεδώκεισαν
3860 V-LAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀρχιερεῖς.)
749 N-NPM
10. (He knew that the chief priests had handed Him over because of envy.)
Chapter 15 Verse 11
11 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀρχιερεῖς
749 N-NPM
ἀνέσεισαν
383 V-AAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον,
3793 N-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Βαραββᾶν
912 N-ASM
ἀπολύσῃ
630 V-AAS-3S
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
11. But the chief priests stirred up the crowd, so that he should release Barabbas to them instead.
Chapter 15 Verse 12
12 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πιλᾶτος
4091 N-NSM
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
πάλιν
3825 ADV
εἶπεν  12
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
θέλετε  13
2309 V-PAI-2P
ποιήσω
4160 V-AAS-1S
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
λέγετε  14
3004 V-PAI-2P
βασιλέα  15
935 N-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἰουδαίων?”
2453 A-GPM
12. Pilate answered and said to them again, “What then do you want me to do to him you call ‘king of the Jews’?”
Chapter 15 Verse 13
13 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πάλιν
3825 ADV
ἔκραξαν,
2896 V-AAI-3P
“Σταύρωσον
4717 V-AAM-2S
αὐτόν!”
846 P-ASM
13. Again they shouted, “Crucify him!”
Chapter 15 Verse 14
14 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πιλᾶτος
4091 N-NSM
ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
κακόν
2556 A-ASN
ἐποίησεν?”  16
4160 V-AAI-3S
Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
περισσοτέρως  17
4057 ADV-C
ἔκραξαν,
2896 V-AAI-3P
“Σταύρωσον
4717 V-AAM-2S
αὐτόν!”
846 P-ASM
14. But Pilate said to them, “But what evil did he do?” They just yelled all the louder, “Crucify him!”
Chapter 15 Verse 15
15 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πιλᾶτος,
4091 N-NSM
βουλόμενος
1014 V-PNP-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ὄχλῳ
3793 N-DSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἱκανὸν
2425 A-ASN
ποιῆσαι,
4160 V-AAN
ἀπέλυσεν
630 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Βαραββᾶν,
912 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρέδωκεν
3860 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν,
2424 N-ASM
φραγελλώσας,
5417 V-AAP-NSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
σταυρωθῇ.
4717 V-APS-3S
15. So Pilate, wanting to gratify the crowd, released Barabbas to them, and Jesus, after a flogging, he handed over to be crucified.[4]
Chapter 15 Verse 16
16 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
στρατιῶται
4757 N-NPM
ἀπήγαγον
520 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἔσω
2080 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
αὐλῆς,
833 N-GSF

3739 R-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
Πραιτώριον,
4232 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συγκαλοῦσιν
4779 V-PAI-3P
ὅλην
3650 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σπεῖραν.
4686 N-ASF
16. Then the soldiers led Him away into the courtyard (that is, the Praetorium) and assembled the whole garrison.
Chapter 15 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνδύουσιν  18
1746 V-PAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
πορφύραν
4209 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιτιθέασιν
4060 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
πλέξαντες
4120 V-AAP-NPM
ἀκάνθινον
174 A-ASM
στέφανον,
4735 N-ASM
17. They clothed Him with purple, plaited a crown of thorns and put it on Him,
Chapter 15 Verse 18
18 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρξαντο
756 V-ADI-3P
ἀσπάζεσθαι
782 V-PNN
αὐτόν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγειν,  19
3004 V-PAN
“Χαῖρε,
5463 V-PAM-2S

3588 T-NSM
βασιλεὺς  20
935 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἰουδαίων!”
2453 A-GPM
18. and began to ‘acclaim’ Him by saying, “Hail, King of the Jews!”
Chapter 15 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔτυπτον
5180 V-IAI-3P
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κεφαλὴν
2776 N-ASF
καλάμῳ
2563 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνέπτυον
1716 V-IAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τιθέντες
5087 V-PAP-NPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
γόνατα
1119 N-APN
προσεκύνουν
4352 V-IAI-3P
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
19. They kept hitting Him on the head with a rod[5] and spitting on Him, and kneeling down they would ‘worship’ Him.
Chapter 15 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἐνέπαιξαν
1702 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
ἐξέδυσαν
1562 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πορφύραν
4209 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνέδυσαν
1746 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἱμάτια
2440 N-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἴδια.  21
2398 A-APN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξάγουσιν
1806 V-PAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
σταυρώσωσιν
4717 V-AAS-3P
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
20. When they had ridiculed Him, they took the purple off Him and put His own clothes on Him. Then they led Him out to crucify Him.
Chapter 15 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀγγαρεύουσιν
29 V-PAI-3P
παράγοντά
3855 V-PAP-ASM
τινα,
5100 X-ASM
Σίμωνα
4613 N-ASM
Κυρηναῖον,
2956 N-ASM
ἐρχόμενον
2064 V-PNP-ASM
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
ἀγροῦ
68 N-GSM
(τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
Ἀλεξάνδρου
223 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ῥούφου),
4504 N-GSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἄρῃ
142 V-AAS-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
σταυρὸν
4716 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
21. A certain passer-by, Simon a Cyrenian (the father of Alexander and Rufus),[6] coming in from the countryside, was compelled to carry His cross.[7]
Chapter 15 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
φέρουσιν
5342 V-PAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐπὶ  22
1909 PREP
Γολγοθᾶ  23
1115 N-PRI
τόπον,
5117 N-ASM

3739 R-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
μεθερμηνευόμενον,
3177 V-PPP-NSN
‘Κρανίου
2898 N-GSN
Τόπος’.
5117 N-NSM
22. They brought Him to a place Golgotha, which is translated, ‘Place of a Skull’.
Chapter 15 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδίδουν
1325 V-IAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
πιεῖν  24
4095 V-2AAN
ἐσμυρνισμένον
4669 V-RPP-ASM
οἶνον,
3631 N-ASM
 25
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔλαβεν.
2983 V-2AAI-3S
23. They offered Him wine mixed with myrrh to drink,[8] but He did not take it.
Chapter 15 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
σταυρώσαντες  26
4717 V-AAP-NPM
αὐτὸν,  27
846 P-ASM
διαμερίζονται  28
1266 V-PMI-3P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἱμάτια
2440 N-APN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
βάλλοντες
906 V-PAP-NPM
κλῆρον
2819 N-ASM
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτὰ,
846 P-APN
τίς
5101 I-NSM
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἄρῃ.
142 V-AAS-3S
24. After crucifying Him, they divided His clothes by casting lots for them, to see who would take what.
Chapter 15 Verse 25
25 Ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὥρα
5610 N-NSF
τρίτη
5154 A-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐσταύρωσαν
4717 V-AAI-3P
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
25. It was the third hour[9] when they crucified Him.
Chapter 15 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ἐπιγραφὴ
1923 N-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
αἰτίας
156 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐπιγεγραμμένη:
1924 V-RPP-NSF
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ΒΑΣΙΛΕΥΣ
935 N-NSM
ΤΩΝ
3588 T-GPM
ΙΟΥΔΑΙΩΝ
2453 A-GPM
26. The statement of His ‘crime’ that had been written was: THE KING OF THE JEWS.
Chapter 15 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
σὺν
4862 PREP
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
σταυροῦσιν
4717 V-PAI-3P
δύο
1417 A-NUI
λῃστάς,
3027 N-APM
ἕνα
1520 A-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
δεξιῶν
1188 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἕνα
1520 A-ASM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
εὐωνύμων
2176 A-GPM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
27. With Him they also crucified two bandits, one on His right and one on His left.
Chapter 15 Verse 28
28 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπληρώθη
4137 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
Γραφὴ
1124 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
λέγουσα,
3004 V-PAP-NSF
“Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετὰ
3326 PREP
ἀνόμων
459 A-GPM
ἐλογίσθη”.  29
3049 V-API-3S
28. So the Scripture was fulfilled which says, “And He was numbered with transgressors.”[10]
Chapter 15 Verse 29
29 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
παραπορευόμενοι
3899 V-PNP-NPM
ἐβλασφήμουν
987 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
κινοῦντες
2795 V-PAP-NPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
κεφαλὰς
2776 N-APF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Οὐά,
3758 INJ

3588 T-NSM
καταλύων
2647 V-PAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ναὸν
3485 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τρισὶν
5140 A-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
οἰκοδομῶν,  30
3618 V-PAP-NSM
29. Those who passed by kept ridiculing Him, wagging their heads and saying, “Hey! You who can destroy the temple and build it in three days,
Chapter 15 Verse 30
30 σῶσον
4982 V-AAM-2S
σεαυτὸν
4572 F-2ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατάβα  31
2597 V-2AAM-2S-ATT
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
σταυροῦ!”
4716 N-GSM
30. save yourself and come down from the cross!”
Chapter 15 Verse 31
31 Ὁμοίως  32
3668 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀρχιερεῖς,
749 N-NPM
ἐμπαίζοντες
1702 V-PAP-NPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἀλλήλους
240 C-APM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
γραμματέων,
1122 N-GPM
ἔλεγον:
3004 V-IAI-3P
“Ἄλλους
243 A-APM
ἔσωσεν·
4982 V-AAI-3S
ἑαυτὸν
1438 F-3ASM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
σῶσαι!
4982 V-AAN
31. Similarly, the chief priests, with the scribes, kept mocking among themselves saying: “He saved others; he can’t save himself![11]
Chapter 15 Verse 32
32 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
Χριστὸς,
5547 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
βασιλεὺς
935 N-NSM
τοῦ  33
3588 T-GSM
Ἰσραὴλ,
2474 N-PRI
καταβάτω
2597 V-2AAM-3S
νῦν
3568 ADV
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
σταυροῦ,
4716 N-GSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἴδωμεν
3708 V-2AAS-1P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πιστεύσωμεν
4100 V-AAS-1P
αὐτῷ.”  34
846 P-DSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
συνεσταυρωμένοι
4957 V-RPP-NPM
αὐτῷ  35
846 P-DSM
ὠνείδιζον
3679 V-IAI-3P
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
32. Let the Christ, the king of Israel, descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe him.”[12] Those who were crucified with Him insulted Him as well.[13]
Chapter 15 Verse 33
33 Γενομένης
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
δὲ  36
1161 CONJ
ὥρας
5610 N-GSF
ἕκτης,
1623 A-GSF
σκότος
4655 N-NSN
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὅλην
3650 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
ἕως
2193 ADV
ὥρας
5610 N-GSF
ἐνάτης.  37
1766 A-GSF
33. Now when the sixth hour had come [noon], darkness came over the whole land until the ninth hour.[14]
Chapter 15 Verse 34
34 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὥρᾳ
5610 N-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐνάτῃ  38
1766 A-DSF
ἐβόησεν
994 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
φωνῇ
5456 N-DSF
μεγάλῃ,
3173 A-DSF
λέγων,  39
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἐλωΐ,
1682 ARAM
Ἐλωΐ,
1682 ARAM
λιμᾶ  40
2982 ARAM
σαβαχθανί?”
4518 ARAM

3739 R-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
μεθερμηνευόμενον,
3177 V-PPP-NSN
“Ὁ
3739 T-NSM
Θεός,  41
2316 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεός
2316 N-NSM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
εἰς
1519 PREP
τί
5101 I-ASN
με
1473 P-1AS
ἐγκατέλιπες?”  42
1459 V-2AAI-2S
34. At the ninth hour Jesus called out strongly, saying, “Eloi, Eloi, lima sabachthani?” which is translated, “O God, my God, why have You forsaken me?”[15]
Chapter 15 Verse 35
35 Καί
2532 CONJ
τινες
5100 X-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
παρεστηκότων
3936 V-RAP-GPM
ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
ἔλεγον,
3004 V-IAI-3P
“Ἰδοὺ,  43
3708 V-2AMM-2S
Ἠλίαν
2243 N-ASM
φωνεῖ”.
5455 V-PAI-3S
35. When some of the bystanders heard it they said, “Listen, he’s calling Elijah.”
Chapter 15 Verse 36
36 Δραμὼν
5143 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἷς  44
1520 A-NSM
καὶ  45
2532 CONJ
γεμίσας
1072 V-AAP-NSM
σπόγγον
4699 N-ASM
ὄξους,
3690 N-GSN
περιθείς
4060 V-2AAP-NSM
τε  46
5037 PRT
καλάμῳ,
2563 N-DSM
ἐπότιζεν
4222 V-IAI-3S
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἄφετε!
863 V-2AAM-2P
‘Ἴδωμεν
3708 V-2AAS-1P
εἰ
1487 COND
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S
Ἠλίας
2243 N-NSM
καθελεῖν
2507 V-2AAN
αὐτόν’!”
846 P-ASM
36. Then someone ran, filled a sponge with wine vinegar, put it on a reed and started offering it to Him to drink, saying, “You let him be! ‘Let’s see if Elijah is coming to take him down’!”[16]
Chapter 15 Verse 37
37 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
ἀφεὶς
863 V-2AAP-NSM
φωνὴν
5456 N-ASF
μεγάλην,
3173 A-ASF
ἐξέπνευσεν·
1606 V-AAI-3S
37. Then Jesus gave a loud shout and breathed out His spirit;[17]
Chapter 15 Verse 38
38 καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
καταπέτασμα
2665 N-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ναοῦ
3485 N-GSM
ἐσχίσθη
4977 V-API-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ἀπὸ  47
575 PREP
ἄνωθεν
509 ADV
ἕως
2193 ADV
κάτω.
2736 ADV
38. and the veil of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom.[18]
Chapter 15 Verse 39
39 Ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
κεντυρίων,
2760 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
παρεστηκὼς
3936 V-RAP-NSM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἐναντίας
1727 A-GSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὕτως
3779 ADV
κράξας  48
2896 V-AAP-NSM
ἐξέπνευσεν,
1606 V-AAI-3S
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἀληθῶς
230 ADV

3588 T-NSM
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
Θεοῦ!”  49
2316 N-GSM
39. Well when the centurion, who was standing opposite Him, saw that He breathed out His spirit after giving such a loud shout,[19] he said, “This man really was God’s Son!”[20]
Chapter 15 Verse 40
40 Ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γυναῖκες
1135 N-NPF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
μακρόθεν
3113 ADV
θεωροῦσαι,
2334 V-PAP-NPF
ἐν
1722 PREP
αἷς
3739 R-DPF
ἦν  50
1510 V-IAI-3S
Μαρία
3137 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
Μαγδαληνὴ
3094 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Μαρία
3137 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
τοῦ  51
3588 T-GSM
Ἰακώβου
2385 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
μικροῦ
3398 A-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωσῆ  52
2500 N-GSM
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σαλώμη
4539 N-NSF

40. There were also women looking on from a distance, among whom were Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James the Less and of Joses, and Salome
Chapter 15 Verse 41
41 αἳ
3739 R-NPF
καὶ  53
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Γαλιλαίᾳ
1056 N-DSF
ἠκολούθουν
190 V-IAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διηκόνουν
1247 V-IAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλαι
243 A-NPF
πολλαὶ
4183 A-NPF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
συναναβᾶσαι
4872 V-2AAP-NPF
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεροσόλυμα.
2414 N-APN
41. —they used to follow Him and minister to Him when He was in Galilee—and many other women who had come up with Him to Jerusalem.
Chapter 15 Verse 42
42 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤδη
2235 ADV
ὀψίας
3798 A-GSF
γενομένης,
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
ἐπεὶ
1893 CONJ
Παρασκευή
3904 N-NSF
ἦν,  54
1510 V-IAI-3S

3739 R-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
προσάββατον,  55
4315 N-NSN
42. Now when evening had come, because it was Preparation Day (that is, the day before the Sabbath),
Chapter 15 Verse 43
43 ἐλθὼν  56
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
Ἰωσὴφ
2501 N-PRI
 57
3588 T-NSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ἀριμαθαίας,
707 N-GSF
εὐσχήμων
2158 A-NSM
βουλευτής,
1010 N-NSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
προσδεχόμενος
4327 V-PNP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,  58
2316 N-GSM
τολμήσας
5111 V-AAP-NSM
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς  59
4314 PREP
Πιλᾶτον
4091 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ᾐτήσατο
154 V-AMI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
σῶμα
4983 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰησοῦ.
2424 N-GSM
43. Joseph of Arimathea, a prominent council member who also himself was waiting for the Kingdom of God, came and boldly went in to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus.
Chapter 15 Verse 44
44 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Πιλᾶτος
4091 N-NSM
ἐθαύμασεν
2296 V-AAI-3S
εἰ
1487 COND
ἤδη
2235 ADV
τέθνηκεν·
2348 V-RAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκαλεσάμενος
4341 V-ADP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κεντυρίωνα
2760 N-ASM
ἐπηρώτησεν
1905 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἰ
1487 COND
πάλαι
3819 ADV
ἀπέθανεν.
599 V-2AAI-3S
44. Well Pilate was surprised that He was already dead; and summoning the centurion he asked him when He had died.[21]
Chapter 15 Verse 45
45 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
γνοὺς
1097 V-2AAP-NSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
κεντυρίωνος,
2760 N-GSM
ἐδωρήσατο
1433 V-ADI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
σῶμα  60
4983 N-ASN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰωσήφ.
2501 N-PRI
45. Upon the centurion’s confirmation he granted the body to Joseph.
Chapter 15 Verse 46
46 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀγοράσας  61
59 V-AAP-NSM
σινδόνα
4616 N-ASF
καὶ  62
2532 CONJ
καθελὼν
2507 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
ἐνείλησεν  63
1750 V-AAI-3S
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
σινδόνι
4616 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατέθηκεν  64
2698 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
μνημείῳ,
3419 N-DSN

3739 R-NSN
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
λελατομημένον
2998 V-RPP-NSN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
πέτρας·
4073 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσεκύλισεν
4351 V-AAI-3S
λίθον
3037 N-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θύραν
2374 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
μνημείου.
3419 N-GSN
46. Having bought linen, he took Him down, wrapped Him in the linen and laid Him in a tomb that had been cut out of rock; then he rolled a stone against the door of the tomb.[22]
Chapter 15 Verse 47
47 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Μαρία
3137 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
Μαγδαληνὴ
3094 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Μαρία  65
3137 N-NSF
Ἰωσῆ  66
2500 N-GSM
ἐθεώρουν
2334 V-IAI-3P
ποῦ
4225 ADV
τίθεται.  67
5087 V-PPI-3S
47. Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses observed where He was placed.[23]
Chapter 16
Chapter 16 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
διαγενομένου
1230 V-2ADP-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
σαββάτου,
4521 N-GSN
Μαρία
3137 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
Μαγδαληνὴ
3094 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Μαρία  1
3137 N-NSF
Ἰακώβου
2385 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σαλώμη
4539 N-NSF
ἠγόρασαν  2
59 V-AAI-3P
ἀρώματα,
759 N-APN
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἐλθοῦσαι
2064 V-2AAP-NPF
ἀλείψωσιν
218 V-AAS-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν.  3
2424 N-ASM
1. Now when the Sabbath was past,[1] Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James, and Salome bought spices, in order to go and anoint Jesus.[2]
Chapter 16 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λίαν
3029 ADV
πρωῒ
4404 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μιᾶς  4
1520 A-GSF
σαββάτων,
4521 N-GPN
ἔρχονται
2064 V-PNI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μνημεῖον,
3419 N-ASN
ἀνατείλαντος
393 V-AAP-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἡλίου.
2246 N-GSM
2. Very early on the first day of the week, they came to the tomb when the sun had risen.
Chapter 16 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγον
3004 V-IAI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἑαυτάς,
1438 F-3APF
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἀποκυλίσει
617 V-FAI-3S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λίθον
3037 N-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θύρας
2374 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
μνημείου?”
3419 N-GSN
3. And they were saying among themselves, “Who will roll away the stone from the door of the tomb for us?”
Chapter 16 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναβλέψασαι
308 V-AAP-NPF
θεωροῦσιν
2334 V-PAI-3P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἀποκεκύλισται
617 V-RPI-3S

3588 T-NSM
λίθος!
3037 N-NSM
(ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
μέγας
3173 A-NSM
σφόδρα).
4970 ADV
4. (because it was very large), but when they looked up, they saw that the stone had been rolled away!
Chapter 16 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσελθοῦσαι
1525 V-2AAP-NPF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μνημεῖον
3419 N-ASN
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-3P
νεανίσκον
3495 N-ASM
καθήμενον
2521 V-PNP-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
δεξιοῖς
1188 A-DPN
περιβεβλημένον
4016 V-RPP-ASM
στολὴν
4749 N-ASF
λευκήν,
3022 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξεθαμβήθησαν.
1568 V-API-3P
5. Upon entering the tomb they saw a young man dressed in a white robe sitting on the right side, and they were alarmed.
Chapter 16 Verse 6
6 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐταῖς:
846 P-DPF
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐκθαμβεῖσθε.
1568 V-PPM-2P
Ἰησοῦν
2424 N-ASM
ζητεῖτε,
2212 V-PAI-2P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ναζαρηνὸν,
3479 A-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἐσταυρωμένον.
4717 V-RPP-ASM
Ἠγέρθη!
1453 V-API-3S
Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ὧδε!
5602 ADV
Ἴδε,
3708 V-2AAM-2S

3588 T-NSM
τόπος
5117 N-NSM
ὅπου
3699 ADV
ἔθηκαν
5087 V-AAI-3P
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
6. But he said to them: “Don’t be alarmed. You are looking for Jesus the Natsarene, who was crucified. He has risen! He isn’t here! See, the place where they laid Him.
Chapter 16 Verse 7
7 Ἀλλ᾿  5
235 CONJ
ὑπάγετε,
5217 V-PAM-2P
εἴπατε
3004 V-2AAM-2P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Πέτρῳ,
4074 N-DSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Προάγει
4254 V-PAI-3S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Γαλιλαίαν·
1056 N-ASF
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ὄψεσθε,
3708 V-FDI-2P
καθὼς
2531 ADV
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
ὑμῖν’.”
5210 P-2DP
7. But go, tell His disciples, also Peter: ‘He is going before you into Galilee; there you will see Him, as He said to you.’”
Chapter 16 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξελθοῦσαι  6
1831 V-2AAP-NPF
ἔφυγον
5343 V-2AAI-3P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
μνημείου,
3419 N-GSN
εἶχεν
2192 V-IAI-3S
δὲ  7
1161 CONJ
αὐτὰς
846 P-APF
τρόμος
5156 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔκστασις·
1611 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδενὶ
3762 A-DSM-N
οὐδὲν
3762 A-ASN-N
εἶπον,
3004 V-2AAI-3P
ἐφοβοῦντο
5399 V-INI-3P
γάρ.  8
1063 CONJ
8. Trembling and bewildered they went out and fled from the tomb; and they said nothing to anyone, because they were afraid.[3]
Chapter 16 Verse 9
9 Ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοὺς  9
2424 N-NSM
πρωῒ
4404 ADV
πρώτῃ
4413 A-DSF-S
σαββάτου,
4521 N-GSN
ἐφάνη
5316 V-2API-3S
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
Μαρίᾳ
3137 N-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Μαγδαληνῇ,
3094 N-DSF
ἀφ᾿  10
575 PREP
ἧς  11
3739 R-GSF
ἐκβεβλήκει
1544 V-LAI-3S
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
δαιμόνια.
1140 N-APN
9. Having risen early on the first day of the week, Jesus[4] appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom He had cast seven demons.
Chapter 16 Verse 10
10 Ἐκείνη
1565 D-NSF
πορευθεῖσα
4198 V-AOP-NSF
ἀπήγγειλεν
518 V-AAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
γενομένοις,
1096 V-2ADP-DPM
πενθοῦσιν
3996 V-PAP-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κλαίουσιν.
2799 V-PAP-DPM
10. She went and reported to those who had been with Him, as they were mourning and weeping.
Chapter 16 Verse 11
11 Κἀκεῖνοι,
2548 D-NPM-K
ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ζῇ
2198 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθεάθη
2300 V-API-3S
ὑπ᾽
5259 PREP
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
ἠπίστησαν.
569 V-AAI-3P
11. When they heard that He was alive and had been seen by her, they did not believe.
Chapter 16 Verse 12
12 Μετὰ
3326 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
δυσὶν
1417 A-DPM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
περιπατοῦσιν
4043 V-PAP-DPM
ἐφανερώθη,
5319 V-API-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑτέρᾳ
2087 A-DSF
μορφῇ,  12
3444 N-DSF
πορευομένοις
4198 V-PNP-DPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀγρόν.
68 N-ASM
12. After these things He appeared in a different form to two of them as they were walking, going into the country.
Chapter 16 Verse 13
13 Κἀκεῖνοι
2548 D-NPM-K
ἀπελθόντες
565 V-2AAP-NPM
ἀπήγγειλαν
518 V-AAI-3P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
λοιποῖς·
3062 A-DPM
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
ἐκείνοις
1565 D-DPM
ἐπίστευσαν.
4100 V-AAI-3P
13. So they returned and reported to the rest; neither did they believe them.[5]
Chapter 16 Verse 14
14 Ὕστερον  13
5305 ADV-C
ἀνακειμένοις
345 V-PNP-DPM
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἕνδεκα
1733 A-NUI
ἐφανερώθη·
5319 V-API-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὠνείδισεν
3679 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀπιστίαν
570 N-ASF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σκληροκαρδίαν,
4641 N-ASF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
θεασαμένοις
2300 V-ADP-DPM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐγηγερμένον  14
1453 V-RPP-ASM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐπίστευσαν.
4100 V-AAI-3P
14. Later He appeared to the eleven as they were reclining at the table; and He rebuked their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they did not believe those who had seen Him after He had risen.
Chapter 16 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Πορευθέντες
4198 V-AOP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κόσμον
2889 N-ASM
ἅπαντα,
537 A-ASM
κηρύξατε
2784 V-AAM-2P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εὐαγγέλιον
2098 N-ASN
πάσῃ
3956 A-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
κτίσει.
2937 N-DSF
15. Then He said to them: “Go to the whole world and proclaim the Gospel to all creation.
Chapter 16 Verse 16
16 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
πιστεύσας
4100 V-AAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βαπτισθεὶς
907 V-APP-NSM
σωθήσεται·
4982 V-FPI-3S

3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀπιστήσας
569 V-AAP-NSM
κατακριθήσεται.
2632 V-FPI-3S
16. He who believes and is baptized will be saved; but he who does not believe will be condemned.
Chapter 16 Verse 17
17 Σημεῖα
4592 N-NPN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
πιστεύσασιν
4100 V-AAP-DPM
ταῦτα
3778 D-NPN
παρακολουθήσει:
3877 V-FAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματί
3686 N-DSN
μου
1473 P-1GS
δαιμόνια
1140 N-APN
ἐκβαλοῦσιν·
1544 V-FAI-3P
γλώσσαις
1100 N-DPF
λαλήσουσιν
2980 V-FAI-3P
καιναῖς·  15
2537 A-DPF
17. And these signs will accompany those who believe: in my name they will cast out demons; they will speak with new languages;
Chapter 16 Verse 18
18 ὄφεις
3789 N-APM
ἀροῦσιν·
142 V-FAI-3P
κἂν
2579 COND-K
θανάσιμόν
2286 A-ASN
τι
5100 X-NSN
πίωσιν,
4095 V-2AAS-3P
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
βλάψῃ·  16
984 V-AAS-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
ἀρρώστους
732 A-APM
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
ἐπιθήσουσιν,
2007 V-FAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καλῶς
2573 ADV
ἕξουσιν.”
2192 V-FAI-3P
18. they will remove ‘snakes’;[6] and if they drink anything deadly, it will not hurt them at all;[7] they will lay hands on sick people, and they will get well.”[8]
Chapter 16 Verse 19
19 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
μὲν
3303 PRT
οὖν
3767 CONJ
Κύριος,  17
2962 N-NSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
λαλῆσαι
2980 V-AAN
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
ἀνελήφθη
353 V-API-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν
3772 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκάθισεν
2523 V-AAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
δεξιῶν
1188 A-GPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
19. So then, after the Lord had spoken to them, He was received up into heaven and sat down at God’s right.
Chapter 16 Verse 20
20 Ἐκεῖνοι
1565 D-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐξελθόντες
1831 V-2AAP-NPM
ἐκήρυξαν
2784 V-AAI-3P
πανταχοῦ,
3837 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
συνεργοῦντος
4903 V-PAP-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
βεβαιοῦντος
950 V-PAP-GSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἐπακολουθούντων
1872 V-PAP-GPN
σημείων.
4592 N-GPN
Ἀμήν.  18
281 HEB
   19
* -
   20
* -
   21
* -
20. And they went out and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them and confirming the message by the accompanying signs.Amen.[9]